Leaderboard

Part 3 So, there I was, standing in front of Ryan, naked, my cock harder than it had ever been. Ryan pulled his arse cheeks apart and said "Fuck me, babe!" What was I to do? I stood there for what seemed like ages, although in reality it was no more than a few seconds as various options ran through my mind. I knew it would be absolutely wrong to fuck him and put him at risk, but I also knew that I wanted nothing more at that moment than to push my cock right up his hole and fuck him as hard as I could, before giving him the breeding of his life. Ryan grinned as I moved forward and positioned my cock against his hole. A few seconds later the head of my cock was inside him and I knew there was no turning back. Although we hadn't fucked for a few days, my cock slid up him easily and I began to fuck him. It felt so good to be back up Ryan's arse and it was all I could do not to cum right up him. Ryan too seemed extra horny, I suppose because he had been away and we hadn't fucked for a while. He raised his legs further and pulled me closer, his hands on my arse as I began to fuck him harder. "Oh fuck, you have no idea how much I want this!" he moaned as I began to fuck him even harder. I was getting close now and I told him so. "Do it," he moaned "Give me what I need!" His finger found my arsehole, something that always turns me on, and he pushed it up me. That pushed me over the edge and a few seconds later I fired what felt like a massive load up him. I collapsed on top of him, both of us out of breath. I could tell that Ryan was still as horny as I was and he could feel that my dick was still hard in his arse. "Can you go again?" he asked, still out of breath "Yeah!" I moaned as I started to fuck him again, pausing only for a moment to wonder what he would think if he knew what I might just have done to him, but it was almost like I couldn't help myself, and a few seconds later I was fucking him again as he moaned and played with his cock, urging me to fuck him harder. I shot a second load up him and then we showered together, had something to eat and went to bed. I lay in Ryan's arms that night, not knowing what to think. I wanted Ryan more than anything in the world, but I knew it was going to be difficult to stop having sex with Aidan. Even the thought of Aidan's big poz cock in my arse was making me horny again, and I tried to put him out of my mind. When we woke up the next morning, we were both horny and I fucked Ryan again. I knew the more I fucked him, the more risk I might be putting him at, but I couldn't resist fucking him and firing another big load up him. Ryan was working that night and shortly after he left for his shift, I got a message from Aidan asking if I wanted him to come over and "keep me company". I thought maybe I should say to Aidan that we needed to stop what we were doing but almost as soon as he came into the room, Aidan turned round, pulled his pants and trousers down and bent over. "Why don't you come over here and lick my ass?" he said with an evil grin, "You know you want to!" Of course I did want to, and seconds later I was down behind him. I pulled his hairy arse cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right up his hole, which was even more hairy. I licked his hole for a while as he gave contented little moans and then he turned round and pushed his big cock into my mouth. "That's it," he said softly as I sucked his cock "Get it nice and ready!" A short time later, I was bent over, naked from the waist down, as Aidan fucked me and then shot another big load of poz cum right up me. Ryan was working all night and I kept Aidan's load up me and that night I had a really satisfying wank in bed. Over the next couple of weeks it was like I was two different people - I was my normal self when I was with Ryan and a totally different person when I was around Aidan - it was like I couldn't get enough of Aidan's cum in my arse, even though I knew it was almost certain that I would get knocked up by him, if I wasn't already. At the same time I was fucking Ryan, who seemed to be extra horny at that time, at every opportunity. I have to admit that a few times I fucked Ryan while I still had Aidan's load up my arse. The first time it happened by accident. I was going out for a drink with some of the guys on my team at work and I had arranged to call round at Aidan's on my way home as his partner was going to be out. Ryan was working that night and I had enjoyed more than a few drinks. I was definitely still quite drunk when I got to Aidan's and I couldn't wait for him to fuck me. He fucked me on my back with my legs in the air - one of my favourite positions - and shot a nice big load up me. I was feeling great when I got home - pleasantly drunk and enjoying the pleasant sensation of a big load of cum up my bum. I got a shock when I opened the front door and Ryan was standing in the hall. He smiled at me - apparently he had changed his shift to help out one of his colleagues. He made us some coffee and then he pulled me towards him and kissed me. I could feel his cock pushing against me and I guessed he was horny. "Let's go up to bed" he said softly I knew I would have to get rid of Aidan's load before we did anything, but when we got upstairs Ryan pulled me towards me and kissed me again. He began to undress me and soon he was down sucking my cock - something that always makes me so horny - and almost before I knew it, Ryan was on his back and I was fucking him. I fucked him hard, enjoying every minute of it as always, and almost forgot I had a load up me until I began to shoot my load up Ryan. I must have relaxed my arse a bit, because I could feel some of Aidan's cum sliding out my arsehole and down my balls just as I fired my load up Ryan. I got away with it - Ryan never noticed anything - but to be honest, the whole experience really turned me on and after that I fucked Ryan a few times with Aidan's load up my arse. It was like I was super horny all the time now and one evening I was working late on a project and after a while there was only me and Aaron, the guy from HR who had come on to me a few weeks previously. To cut a long story short, Aaron came onto me again and this time I didn't resist. We ended up in a quiet toilet on the top floor of the building where I sucked his cock and then bent over and offered him my arse. He went up me without a condom, no questions asked, and fucked me. He had a really nice thick cock and I have to say it felt really good up my arse. Aaron was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close. "Can I cum in you?" he panted, and I nodded. Almost immediately I could feel his cum squirting into my arse and when he had finished he pulled out. I had assumed he would zip himself up and leave the toilet but to my surprise he bent over and pushed his arse out. "My turn!" he said with a grin I hadn't expected this, but I wasted no time in getting down behind him and pushing my tongue up his arse. I licked his hole for a while and then pushed my cock up him. His arse was incredibly tight and it didn't take me long to cum right up him. A few minutes later we were back out in the office and we were both back at our desks - his desk with a picture of his girlfriend and child on it and mine with a photo of Ryan. The following weekend we were invited to lunch with Aidan and Peter to meet one of Aidan's friends who was over from Ireland staying for a few days. Sean was about the same age as Aidan - and also very good looking - dark and hairy (a bit like Aidan). He seemed like a nice guy, but I was fairly sure from the way he looked at me that he knew what had been going on between me and Aidan. I didn't mind this, in fact, if anything it turned me on knowing that Aidan had told Sean what he had done to me and how much I had wanted it. Ryan was working that night and Peter said he had some work to do on a case he was working on - and suggested that Aidan and Sean should come over and spend the evening with me as he would be working and I would be on my own. Aidan winked at me and I knew at that moment that he had told Sean about me and that I was probably going to get two cocks up my arse that night. I wondered if Sean was HIV positive too and at the same time, ,I hoped no one would notice the erection that was now pushing out the front of my trousers. Ryan went off to work that evening and a little later, Aidan and Sean came over. As usual, Aidan didn't waste much time - he told me straight off that Sean was looking forward to fucking me and said "Why don't you pull your pants down and show him the hole he's going to be fucking!" As always, I did what Aidan asked me to - I pulled my trousers and pants down and bent over, pulling my cheeks apart to expose my arsehole to Sean. I really wanted to ask if he was HIV positive too, but I didn't need to as Aidan said casually "In case you're wondering, Sean's not on any meds either." Of course this just made me want to get fucked even more and before long I got my wish. Aidan went first and It was a real turn on, knowing that Sean was watching as Aidan pushed his poz cock up my unprotected arse and began to fuck me. I could see Sean was enjoying watching |Aidan fuck me and he got his cock out and started to wank as Aidan told him how much I loved to get fucked and to take poz loads up my cheating arse. A short time later, Aidan shot his load up me and pulled out. Almost immediately, Sean took his place. I have to say, Sean was a really good fuck and I enjoyed every minute of him fucking me. He started off slowly and then built up and soon he was giving me one of the hardest fucks I ever had. After a while he told me he was getting really close. "Shall we tell him?" asked Aidan as Sean thrust even harder up my arse. "Yeah, I guess we should," panted Sean "Tell me what?" I asked. I already knew Sean was HIV positive and not on meds, so I couldn't think what they were going to tell me. "They think he's acquired a strain of HIV that's resistant to drugs." Aidan said casually Just at that moment, Sean started to cum right up my arse, and I shot my load out in front of me, without even touching my cock. What had I done? I'd love to say that I came to my senses at this point and didn't have any more to do with Aidan or Sean, but, as you've probably guessed, nothing could be further from the truth! I couldn't wait to repeat the experience and I got fucked by both Aidan and Sean several times over that weekend. We had some really horny experiences - they took turns fucking me and loading me and one time Sean was fucking me when Aidan stepped up behind him and pushed his cock up Sean's arse. I had never experienced anything like this before and when Sean came in me, he pulled out and Aidan went up me, adding his load to Sean's a short time later. Later that night, I fucked Ryan, both loads still up my arse. I had another narrow escape the following evening. Ryan had been working all day and had stayed on late to cover for someone who was running late and was really tired when he came home. I made him some coffee and he decided to go to bed. He fell asleep almost immediately and just then I got a message from Aidan saying that Paul was out if I wanted to come over. A short later, Aidan, Sean and I were all naked and I was riding Sean's big cock. Aidan put some lube on his cock and moved in behind Sean. I wasn't sure what he was going to do at first - then he pushed his cock against my arse as Sean pulled me forward. At first it felt like I was being split in two as Aidan pushed his cock slowly up my arse next to Sean's. I didn't think there was any way I could take two cocks up my arse at the same time, but I managed it and soon I was enjoying it. Sean came first, closely followed by Aidan and once again I had two loads of dirty cum up my arse. I got dressed quickly as I didn't want to be out too long but as I made my way across to our house, it felt like my arse was gaping and I knew I wasn't going to be able to keep their loads up me for much longer. I fumbled with the key in the lock and made my way to the kitchen, which had a tiled floor. I undid my belt, quickly pulled my pants and trousers down and squatted, just as two loads of cum splattered out on to the floor. I heaved a sigh of relief, but just then a light went on upstairs and I heard Ryan's voice "You alright, babe," he called "Yes," I called back "I'll be up in a moment." I was lucky he didn't come downstairs and I quickly cleaned up the kitchen and made my way upstairs to join him. A couple of days later I started feeling unwell. I thought I would be ok once I got to work but once I got to the office I started feeling much worse. I felt hot and feverish - I had once had the flu, and this felt similar, but much worse. I knew I would have to go home and I also knew something else - this was probably what they called "the fuck flu." What was I going to do now? I decided to concentrate on getting myself home and somehow I did. I knew Ryan had the day off and I just wanted to see him. I entered the house quietly - wondering what I had done and what the fuck I was going to say to Ryan? He wasn't about downstairs and as I began to climb the stairs I heard voices. Not just voices - I heard the unmistakeable sound of two guys fucking. Surely it couldn't be Ryan? On the floor outside the bedroom I saw a pair of jeans and pants, which I knew did not belong to Ryan, and then I heard his voice from inside the bedroom. "Oh God, fuck me, fuck me!" Another voice said "You want it?" "Oh yes, fuck yes," came Ryan's voice "Do it, breed me, fucking breed me...give me a fucking baby!" This couldn't be happening! Not Ryan! Then I heard Aidan's voice saying "Good boy -take that dirty load right up your cunt!" I knew now what I was going to see when I entered the bedroom and sure enough the first thing I saw was Ryan's naked arse, riding on a big hairy cock. But it wasn't Aidan's cock he was riding as I had thought- Aidan was watching and wanking, but it was Sean who was breeding Ryan as I walked into the room - Sean who was not only HIV positive and not on meds, but who had a strain of HIV that was resistant to meds. I was feeling really feverish now. I didn't know what to think, or what to do as I stood there watching Sean breed Ryan with his resistant strain. But I knew one thing - I had just cum in my pants.

I decided to travel around Europe during my gap year between school and University. I bought a railcard and YHA membership and stayed in various youth hostels in France and Germany. It was a lot of fun and I met some nice people along the way. Eventually, I found myself in Hamburg with a couple of days to kill before I had to head home. The weather was hot and sunny, so I took as trip down town and found myself in the Reeperbahn. This is the red light district and is full of adult cinemas, bars and clubs. In a side street, I passed a small x rated adult cinema which was advertising gay films. At that stage, I was aware that men turned me on, but I had never had a chance to do anything, let alone see a gay movie (this was before the internet). After walking past again, I thought this is crazy. Go in or go home I told myself. So I went in. There was a small ticket booth in the narrow entrance way. The old guy behind the desk barely looked at me before taking my money. Then he pressed a button, the door in the end wall buzzed and he nodded me through. It was dark inside. There was a corridor to follow. Flickering lights from TV screens lit up the walls and there were the sounds of people having sex on movie screens which made my heart pound and my hands shake with adrenaline. I followed the corridor and realised it wasn’t a cinema as such. There were just a number of booths leading off from the corridor with screens showing porn, some small enough for only one chair facing the screen, and bigger ones with sofas and space for several people. All had glass windows and no privacy. I edged along. In one booth a large guy in overalls lay back in a chair, zip open and wanking a large erection as he watched two men fucking on screen. My mouth went dry. I had never seen a naked cock before. I felt excited and fearful at the sight of him masturbating. He looked at me, grinned, then turned back to the screen. I stumbled on. This was wrong, I thought. A small, backstreet dive smelling of body odour, showing porn where people were fucking without condoms. The kind of place where you could get into a heavy, risky scene. I was scared and excited. What had I got into? I turned a corner and found myself outside a larger booth. Two middle-aged men were inside. A large, fleshy man was sat on a sofa sucking the cock of a tall, skinny guy who had his trousers down and was holding up his shirt so he could watch himself being sucked. The other guy was completely naked apart from black stockings. He was obviously wearing a long blond wig, and had a lot of tattoos and piercings. After a few moments, he leant back and I saw his nipples were pierced as was his heavy, erect cock which had a large, thick ring through the end. He had a brown bottle in his hand. When he unscrewed the top and sniffed it, a heady, solvent like aroma filled the space and made my heart beat faster. The skinny man turned, bent forward and offered his pale, naked bottom. The pierced guy leaned forward, spread the cheeks and began to tongue his arsehole. Oh my gosh. It seemed such a depraved thing to do, and yet my cock was painfully hard in my trousers and my mouth was dry. I should go. This was dirty, filthy sex. I was aware of someone next to me. I saw a small, older guy in spectacles . He had his trousers open and was sporting a heavy erection with a mushroom head drooling pre-cum. He rubbed it, indicated the couple in the room and licked his lips and smiled. Then he nodded at my waist. His meaning was obvious. Time to leave, I thought. But I didn’t. With trembling fingers, I opened my jeans and pulled out my cock. I had never exposed myself to a man before. “Sehr schon,” He said and reached out and held it. I gasped with surprise and shock. He sensed this and asked in German if I liked it. “ Y..y..yess.” I gasped in English. “Ah..English..” He smiled, rubbing his hand lightly and slowly up and down my cock. “You are new to this, eh?” I nodded and blushed, then found myself being guided into the booth with a mixture of excitement, fear and lust. The seated man turned away from licking the arsehole to grab my cock. He leaned forward and for the first time I felt my erection enter another man’s mouth. The sensation was amazing as he began to suck and lick me. I felt hands on my belt, opening the buckle then dragging my trousers and underwear to my ankles. Half naked, I looked down at the blond-wigged head bobbing up and down on my penis and felt my fear being replaced with overwhelming excitement. “Good, Ja?” The old man whispered in my ear and I felt his hand on my bottom, stroking the buttocks and probing my hole with his finger. The man sucking me took my hands and pulled them down to his tits. They were saggy with heavy rings through them. I had to bend forward to reach down and two things happened. The skinny guy leaned down, took my head in his hands and began to kiss me. At the same time, something wet and slippery was rubbed into my arsehole and the old man’s finger slid up inside me. “Oh!...oh my!” I groaned. The man’s tongue was in my mouth. It felt so filthy and exciting to be kissing another man. The fleshy guy on the sofa leaned back and produced the bottle. He held it to my nose and I got the full force of the poppers as he made me sniff. My eyes widened and my head swam as the solvent made me feel so horny. He was wanking his thick cock with the heavy ring in it and without thinking, I bent lower and began to lick it. “Ahh..” He said. “ Schon!” It was big and wet with slippery pre-cum leaking around the thick metal ring. “Ficken!” He hissed and gestured to the old man behind me. I didn’t know what he meant, but suddenly I felt the mushroom head of the old man’s cock pushing into my arsehole. I tried to resist and say no, but the heavy cock was in my mouth and the skinny guy stuck the bottle under my nose. The solvent made me melt with lust and I gave way. My hole opened and opened and then his cock burst into me, slid up inside and then his sagging belly was tight against my buttocks. It felt so good, so filling, so exciting and yet I wasn’t so naive as to realise he was in me bare and the risks of it. “C..Condom? Please?...oh..oh my.” I sobbed with fear and yet loving the feel of his cock sliding gently in and out. The fat guy in the stockings took my face off his cock and whispered “Ah..so. Tourist, Ja? No condoms here...poz guys...we breed.” Then he kissed me and fondled my cock below my belly as I was bent over being sodomised for the first time. The hairs stood up on my neck as the full shock of what he had said hit me - the cock sliding bare in and out of me was HIV positive and if I didn’t make them stop and get out of there, I was going to be pozzed. And yet. And yet...it felt so good to be fucked. The skinny guy reached over and spread my cheeks with his bony hands, encouraging the old man to get deeper up me. I could sense their excitement as they realised they had caught a virgin hole in their clutches, I felt fear and excitement and began to struggle a little and attempted to straighten up but I was held in place and the stockinged man stroked my face, kissed me and fed me poppers. The old man was fucking me harder now, his breath harsh on my neck “Oh..oh ja! Ich komme...I’m cumming!” He growled No! I thought. Oh no...he’s going to do it in me! He’s going to spunk! But it was too late. He gave a soft, piggy grunt and I felt his stiff cock throb and throb and knew he was filling me with dirty sperm. “Ja! Ja! Breed him!” Gasped the skinny guy as he held my buttocks apart. I sobbed with lust and surrender as I felt him cum, and when he pulled out a few seconds later a drool of warm sperm slid out of my bottom and over my balls. What had I done! I had let him cum in me...it had felt so good not only to have his cock in me, but the fact he might be making me pregnant had been overwhelmingly scary but exciting. Perhaps it would be alright? Perhaps if I left now I wouldn’t get infected? But it was sooo intense! So sexy! As these thoughts whirled in my brain the fat, stockinged man took my arm and began to pull me to the sofa. I went to sit down but he said “ Nein, nein little one.” and made me kneel with my arms on the back. He gave me the bottle. Hesitantly, I took off the cap and sniffed. My head whirled and I melted with lust. I felt his strong hands pull my cheeks apart and then his mouth was on me and his tongue was probing my dripping arsehole. I was shocked! How filthy! But it felt so good I couldn’t help pushing my bottom into his face and allowing his tongue to probe deeper. Beside us, the old man was pulling up stained boxer shorts over his softening dick. He was talking and laughing with two more men who had appeared, one of whom opened his trousers and dug out a stubby erection. The tongue left me gasping and slumped over the sofa back. The stocking man got up, leaned over my back and whispered “ Gut...very gut. Now we fuck. I give you my sperm, my babies” Before I could react, I felt the cold metal ring push into my hole, followed by a thick head and then the meaty shaft. “Oh...ohh...OOOH!” I gasped as it filled me up so I couldn’t breathe. He began to thrust slowly, sexily in and out and his heavy body pushed me into the sofa. I couldn’t move. I was helplessly impaled on his cock. I knew for sure he was toxic. I knew for sure if he came in me I would be pozzed. There was nothing I could do. And yet my cock was stiff against the leather seat back and my body shook with lust. I felt fingers probing where his cock entered me and the skinny man whispering something behind us. The old man had gone, and the two new men waddled into the booth with trousers and underwear around their ankles. “Jaaa….mmmf….take my cum you pig!” His cock continued its slow, sexy rhythm in me, but now I felt it throb several times and knew he was spurting in me. After a few moments, he gently withdrew, the big ring scratching me as it burst from my anus which gushed sperm. He sat back onto the sofa and began to watch the movie. I could only accept my fate as one of the men got behind me, slid his stubby cock in me and rested his hairy belly on my bottom as he began to thrust...

I moved to a place about 1 hour out of Melbourne with work about 6 months ago. I am 45 years old, average build, have a blonde moustache and short light brown hair. I started to go to a local Smokmart to get my smokes regularly and there was this young 20 something guy that was there almost every time I went. He was your typical taller young skinny guy with longer dreadlocks. He looked like your bohemian type of hippy guy. The loose fitting jeans and shirt. Not normally my type but he was always super friendly and asked what I was up to that day. I put it down to good customer service. But I found myself fantasizing about him more as he was so friendly. I used to carry a few kilos but had lost weight now and finally had a flat stomach. And starting to be able to wear slightly tighter clothes that show this. One Saturday I was the only guy there and buying smokes and I summoned the courage to say I thought his hair was nice and asked how long it took to grow it that way. Truth be told, I just wanted to explore talking to him more. I wasn’t expecting too much of a response as the age difference was so great. But he responded with a long explanation about how long it took. Then out of the blue he reached out his hand and introduced himself as Dan. Shocked, I shook his hand and introduced myself. As I was paying, he asked the usual question about what the rest of the day held for me. “Nothing much, just housework and maybe some computer games”. Which I suddenly realized was the same answer I always gave. Instinctively I asked the same of him which I normally did, and his response was different today. “Just work, but I finish at 7pm if you want to grab a drink”. I kind of froze in shock. This was completely out of the blue. I didn’t respond initially with a confused look on my face. Noticing this Dan explained laughing “I thought I would put you out of your misery. I see the way you look at me. So, let’s catch up. I do have a thing for older guys”. I manage to utter an “OK”. “Good, pick me up here at 7pm.” As I say this another customer walks in. I grab my smokes and as I leave in a bit of a confused stupor, Dan yells out as I leave the store, “see you at 7”. I am a bundle of nerves all afternoon as I try to process the visit that afternoon. But I throw on some tight jeans and t-shirt and head out at ten minutes to seven. I park out the front of the shop at a few minutes to 7 wondering what is happening and sure enough Dan comes out and sees me in the car waiting. A big grin comes across his face as he indicates to wait as he locks up. Dan comes over to my car and jumps in. “You came? I wasn’t sure if you would turn up”. “I wasn’t sure myself. You caught me off guard and I was, and I guess still am, wondering if I was imagining it. Or reading things wrong”. Dan then places his hand on my leg and says, “let me help resolve that now”. And leans across and kisses me there in front of the store. My cock almost immediately responds and is leaking precum before it even gets hard. Dan doesn’t remove his hand from my leg. “There’s a nice small pub a couple of blocks from here, I show you where.” He may be young, but he is confident and assumes control of the situation. But in a very respectful way. We drive to the pub and go in and to my surprise Dan buys the first few beers. We are standing at one of those standup tables drinking. We chat about our lives a bit and out of the blue Dan asks what took me so long. I explain the age difference and the overall difference in general, and he laughs and leans in and whispers in my ear “well you shouldn’t judge a book by its cover. I love my men older”. After just one drink he suggests we step out for a smoke. We are the only two outside having a smoke when Dan leans in and smacks a deep tongue passionate kiss on me. “I have been waiting to do that since the first time you came in the store.” He then grabs my crotch which is now starting to show a small wet patch and says, “looks like you have been too.” Lost in the moment I blurt out, “then stay at my place tonight”. Dan quickly kisses me again. “You need to know something first. And this could be a deal breaker. It usually is.” Dan lifts his shirt up past his belly button to reveal a beautiful light brown treasure trail in the centre of his stomach leading down to the prize below his belt and to the left of that is a small scorpion tattoo. I reach over and feel it and it is still slightly raised as though relatively new. “Do you know what that means?” he asks. “Yes, and I bet there is a story behind it too. I would love to hear it sometime”. I respond. “Really? You still wanna hang out? Play?” he says inquisitively and a little shocked? “To be honest Dan, I want you more now than I did 5 minutes ago.” Dan leans in again and kisses me. “I think we should go back to my place and explore that and the story behind it even more”. Nothing more is said about it, we grab some beers in cans for later and we get in my car and head to my place. Again, Dan has his hand on my leg slowly stroking it the whole drive back. We get back to my place and crack open a few beers and sit on the couch to chat. I am so turned on by this guy next to me on the couch it is palpable. Dan turns to face me on the couch and I do the same and we intertwine legs facing each other as we drink out beers and chat. Dan explains that 6 months ago he went down to Melbourne and after a few too many drinks went to a sauna. He considers himself a top mostly, but after a few too many drinks he wasn’t really caring and was horny as hell. He was in the dark room fucking a guy when another guy came up behind him and started fucking him as he fucked someone else. Long story short, while he bred the bottom on the bench in the dark room, he took two loads himself. The rest was history. He never even saw the guys who fucked him. Two months later he was laid up for two weeks and the results came in. After some time of adjustment, he chose to own the decision and get the tattoo. Since then, his mates have been supportive, but essentially the sex stopped, and he hadn’t fucked anyone since. The few times he had some interest, but when he showed them the tattoo, they ran a mile. He wanted to take the mild flirting with me further a lot earlier but was certain the outcome would be the same and didn’t want another rejection. I crawled across the couch into his arms and started kissing him and could feel a huge bulge in his loose jeans as I did. I looked him in the eyes as I placed my hands on his hardening cock and said, “there isn’t a drop in these balls I will not take from a sexy man like you.” We kissed some more and then I said, “on that note, it’s time to relieve some of that pressure and show you how much I have wanted you.” I stand up and grab his hand and lead him to the bedroom. In the bedroom we stand and kiss for a few minutes as we remove each other’s clothes. What they say about some skinny guys is true with Dan. As I pull his pants down a thick nine-inch cock bounces out and a string of precum flicks onto my stomach. Dan laughs and says, “it’s been a while”. I respond, “far too long I would say. Let’s change that”. We make out some more and explore our bodies standing. I am mostly smooth all over, but Dan is your typical skinny, naturally smooth young guy except for this gorgeous light fuzz of hair that starts at his belly button and trails down to his natural trimmed bush around his huge cock. He really does look like he has a third leg. Not only is he big, but he is also rock hard, and his cock stands at complete attention. I know then and there I want that cock deep inside me. We climb on to the bed kissing, and I am on my back with Dan on top of me as we kiss and his cock is rubbing against my stomach. As we make out, I instinctively spread my legs, and he slides comfortably between them as we kiss. With a slight adjustment down with his hips Dans cock slides behind mine and starts rubbing along my hole. He is precumming so much the motion is like a massage with oil and driving me insane with lust. As the head of his cock catches my opening he stops and looks at me and says, “I mean it, I’m not on meds. If I go in there is not turning back. Are you sure?” I move my ankles over his shoulders, lean up and kiss him and say “positive”. Dan smiles and I feel the head of his cock start to put pressure on my hole. He takes it slow, and I feel his thick cock pop past the first barrier and feel a slight pain then pure ecstasy. “Keep going” I explain. As Dan slowly enters me, I can see the pure joy in his eyes. That look when you are getting to do something you haven’t for a while. Knowing how much this turns him on turns me on as well. Once he bottoms out, he holds it there to let me adjust. He is huge. Holding it there, he kisses me for a while and explains, “I won’t last long”. I kiss him back. “We have all night to keep trying”. Dan slowly starts to fuck me. He is constantly moaning and groaning, and I can see he is trying to hold on to extend the experience. I grab his small arse and pull it in balls deep and say, “let it go”. And Dan immediately begins to shudder and start yelling “Oh fuck I’m cumming, I’m cumming”. This goes on for some time and I can feel his cock twitching as he releases rope after rope of toxic seed in me. It feels magical. Dan slowly softens and pulls out with a plop and rolls on his back. I turn to him and run my hands all over his smooth body stopping at his tattoo and slowly stay there caressing it. Dan turns on his side to face me and begins making out with me some more. A far cry from the pump and dumps I am used too. “Sorry it was so fast. I couldn’t help it. It has been 6 months since fucking”. I kiss him and reply, “That’s ok. I wanted you inside me so bad, the faster the better. Besides, we have all night unless you have somewhere to be.” Dan reaches for his phone and says, “I’ll text my flat mates that I won’t be coming home tonight if that’s ok with you?” I respond with a kiss, “Perfect”. Dan then stays the night and fucks 3 more loads in me. We barely get any sleep. It is two weeks since that night, and Dan has not left. He has spent every night at mine, and decides to move in.

After a day at the beach, Trey walked home. Because it was still extremely hot, he was only wearing basketball shorts. You could see the sweat from his neck slowly dripping down his hot body. The almost 19-year-old boy was blessed with good genes, which gave him a very athletic body that he didn't have to work hard for. Because of the defined v-shape, his basketball shorts hung low, which showed that he didn't have a six-pack but an eight-pack, and because of his tanned skin, his long blond hair looked even blonder. Suddenly, a car pulled up next to him and he heard the driver say "Do you need a ride?" Trey looked through the open window and saw that it was David — the former captain of the local football team that his brother also played for. This was the first time he had seen David since he was kicked off the team for unknown reasons when he was 21. Because he is also not wearing a t-shirt, Trey can clearly see that he had changed in the last 3 years. His muscular torso was covered in tattoos. "I have Gatorade from the cooler... if you like" says David. Trey thinks OKAY and hops in the car. David takes two bottles of Gatorade from the cooler on the back seat and gives one to Trey. David takes a sip and sees how Trey drinks three quarters of the bottle in one go. They drive away and while they are talking, David sees out of the corner of his eye that Trey is looking at his body. "Do you also want a tattoo?" David asks, to which Trey answers with "Yes, but I don't think my mother would approve". "Just wait a few years. When you live on your own, you can do what you want" David says laughing as he puts his hand on Trey's upper leg. Trey feels a shock go through his body because David's fingers touched his balls. Trey quickly looks away and sees that they are no longer driving towards his house. “You are driving the wrong way,” Trey says, to which David replies that he has to drop off the cooler with Gatorade first and that he would bring him home when it's done. “Is that okay?” he asks. To which Trey nods. After 5 minutes they arrive at a house with the windows taped shut. After David gets out and opens the cardoor to get the cooler, he asks if Trey wants to help him carry a gym bag. “Be careful, because there is expensive equipment in there,” David says. When they enter the house they are greeted by a dark guy in his late 20s with a muscular body who leads them to the kitchen. While David talks to the guy, Trey gets dizzy. David sees this and grabs him and brings him to the living room. “Sit down before you fall” David says. Trey plops down on the couch. What Trey doesn't know is that the Gatorade he drank earlier also contained G and liquid Viagra, which is now affecting his mind and body. When he looks around, he sees about 10 guys sitting on the couches and on the floor. Most of them are no longer wearing t-shirts and none of them are older than 25. Trey can't take his eyes off the athletic and muscular bodies in the room and sits there mesmerized as they work with bongs and blow out big white clouds. Trey had sex with lots of girls over the last 2 years and considers himself straight, although muscular male bodies have always intrigued him. But now he's feeling different, looking at them makes him fucking horny. Then suddenly someone plops down next to him on the couch. Trey turns his head and looks straight into the blue eyes of Kaden, who until last year worked as a lifeguard at the beach where he always goes. Every time he saw him on the beach, Trey was impressed by his body and could watch him from a distance for hours. Kaden blows out a cloud of smoke and asks “Do you want a hit?” Without knowing what he’s agreeing to, Trey nods and listens in a trance-like state to the explanation. When the stem is pressed between his lips and he hears “NOW” he begins to suck in steadily. When his lungs are full he blows it all out to quickly. “No, you have to hold it in your lungs longer before you blow it out… one more time!” says Kaden. After two more tries he gets the hang of it and blows thick clouds. After 7 hits Trey is so horny that he doesn't even realize that he has pulled his thick 10" cock out of his shorts and is pumping the shaft with both hands while a constant stream of precum flows from his glans. "WOW" says David to Shawn - the name of the dark muscular guy - while he is filming from a distance. "He's going to make a lot of money" answers Shawn who is filming another group with a camera. David moves a little closer to get a good view of Kaden explaining to Trey how a gunshot works. The first few are awkward, but on the third Trey pushes his tongue into Kaden's mouth, which ends in a fierce game of tongue wrestling. Kaden pulls his head away and stands on the couch. He pulls his hard 9” cock in advance and presses his glans against Trey’s lips, who automatically opens his mouth. Slowly the cock slides further into his mouth. Without being instructed he places his hands on Kaden’s hips and instinctively begins to suck and lick. In the meantime, pre-cum continues to flow from the glans of Trey’s cock — which is standing straight up. Kaden beckons a twink boy and points to that pre-cum covered cock. The twink takes a seat between Trey’s legs and swallows the entire length in one go. A wave of pleasure goes through Trey’s body, which relaxes his throat further, allowing Kaden to slide his cock deeper inside. Kaden takes Trey’s hands and maneuvers them to his nipples. The twink gets a point pressed into his hands by David and knows exactly what is expected. He takes the dick out of his mouth and wipes the cock clean and dry. The cock is so hard that the veins are clearly visible and while Trey is distracted the twink finds a vein. He pulls the plunger back to see if it’s in the vein and then slowly pushes the contents in. After removing the point, the twink massages the penis to ensure the Tina enters the bloodstream. Trey’s eyes open wide as an intense wave rips through his body. This is the signal for Kaden to pull his cock out. After heavy coughing , Trey throws his head back and tenses his abs, making his eight-pack even more visible and making his cock swell. Ropes of cum shoot out of his cock as he lets out a deep groan. The twink doesn’t hesitate for a moment, turns around and with force pushes his tight hole onto the cock. “I can feel his cum filling me up completely… can’t wait until his cum is toxic too” the twink moans! After 5 minutes the twink lets the cock slide out of his ass and there is still cum dripping from the glans. “I’m so fucking horny… I want more!” Trey groans. To which Kaden responds, “You’re going to get more, but we have to go to the bathroom first.” He helps him up and guides him to the bathroom. After half an hour, Trey comes out of the bathroom groaning and drops onto the couch. A huge horniness is building inside his ass, so he pulls up his leg and tries to push two of his fingers inside. Kaden sits between his legs and pushes his fingers away. He asks, “Can I help you?” and Trey groans “Yes”. He grabs lube and squirts it on the ass and on the fingers of his right hand. With his left hand he shakes some white powder from a bag over the fingers, after which he starts to push two inside. “An extra booty bump wouldn’t hurt” says Kaden grinning. The sphincter relaxes more and more and after 10 minutes there are 4 fingers inside. “I’ve been dreaming about this since I first saw you” says Kaden. To which Trey replies with “I didn’t know what I really wanted, but now I know I never want anything else”. “We can give you something that will bond us forever… a gift that makes you part of our group… Do you want that?” Kaden asks. “YES… GIVE” Trey pleads. “Just know that you can’t go back!” Kaden said. “I WANT IT… I WANT YOU!” This was what Kaden wanted to hear. He pulled his fingers out, lubed up his cock and placed the head of his cock against the closing sphincter. With a firm grip he pushed his cock in until he could take no more. Trey’s mouth was wide open but he made no sound. Kaden pulled his cock out and rammed it back in. He repeated this until the head of his cock passed the second sphincter. The feeling of the second sphincter gripping his cock head caused him to deposit his POZ seed deep inside that NEG ass for the first time. “Feel that… that’s my POZ seed that will bond us forever” Kaden groaned. As the second sphincter relaxed he began to fuck the ass hard. “GIVE ME MORE CUM… MAKE ME POZ TOO” Trey groaned. After 40 minutes of pumping and 4 loads of POZ seed Kaden pulled out and yells “Who’s next?”. “Me” shouted a familiar voice. “We are already blood relatives… but after today we share even more”. Trey watched as his nephew TJ, who is a month younger, took a seat between his legs and in one smooth movement slid his 8” cock inside. Later David told that TJ became part of the group on the day he turned 18. After TJ, more guests followed who deposited their POZ semen. The next day Trey was told that everything had been filmed and that they would put the film on their site “POZSLAM” where their donors could stream the film for a fee. He was given the choice: face unrecognizable and then not share in the proceeds or recognizable in the picture and no longer have to work. Trey chose the latter and was a success from day 1. In the first month all members had earned 7000 dollars each from that one film. Two weeks after the initiation Trey got the fuckflu and he tested positive. He also had someone in mind for the next meeting who could be an asset to the group. There is a 19-year-old Moroccan guy who has moved into the street and who is very eager to make new friends and Trey can't wait to pump gallons of POZ cum up his ass. SHALL I CONTINUE?

Even after all these years, I still can't wrap my head around how the pandemic changed so many lives—mine especially. If it weren’t for the virtual graduation and stretches of unemployment, I might still be motivated and naïve enough to believe in a life where I’d have a fiancé, spend nights in a place we shared with a mortgage and a couple of puppies. The kind of life that might warrant an editorial in Out magazine. But those were old aspirations. I don’t fantasize anymore. I focus on the present. Any carnal desires or cravings I have, Uncle Abel can provide. At the time around Summer 2020, I had stopped speaking to my parents, who were in Jersey, and my lease in Gainesville was about to expire. I was broke, living off my final paycheck from Walmart before my hours were cut and I was eventually let go. Nothing was working. Everyone seemed lost. On my last day of work, I was scrolling through Facebook and came across a post from Uncle Abel—my Aunt Chloe’s ex-husband. He had written about the importance of reaching out to each other during difficult times and had included a link to a food bank collecting donations. The last time I had seen Uncle Abel was when I was 19. Even earlier, when I was around 10 or 11, I remember staring at him longer than I did other people. He was an early sign that I was more attracted to men. I recall a trip to Myrtle Beach when I was 15, over Memorial Day weekend. He wore a red Speedo, and it was the first time his figure truly captivated me. He stood around 6’2”, bald, with a jet-black full beard and a broad chest, his pecs clearly defined. His nipples stood out, and the contour of his abs was visible even through his stocky belly when he stretched. He was fairly hairy, with curls covering his limbs—a perk of being part Greek. Uncle Abel had always been kind and soft-spoken, a demeanour that contrasted sharply with his sturdy, imposing physique. Every time we talked, I struggled to concentrate on what he said while staring into his light hazel eyes. He was excellent at grooming his facial hair. At that Christmas dinner—the last time I saw him—Aunt Chloe announced their separation, though she emphasized that he would always remain a part of the family. Surprisingly, the mood didn’t sour at all. It was also the first time I drank. My parents allowed it and Aunt Chloe worked for a liquor store. That night, after gulping 3 or 4 glasses of red, I was coming out of the washroom when I saw Uncle Abel waiting for his turn. I was already a bit tipsy and when the door opened I feigned a surprise reaction and held his arm with my right hand to tell him how the wine he brought was good. He laughed, telling me to take it easy. I didn't listen and slid the same hand downward to reach his back. I could still feel the fabric against the depth of it with his firm arch. He held my hand back to restrain me but it was slick and without any hostility. He let out another laugh and tells me to calm down now before going in. I waited outside til he was done. It went longer than my piss lasted. A number 2 maybe? Curiosity killed the cat when I put my ear close to the door and I heard the rhythm of skin slapping again skin. Was he uncut? I was getting hard now but I wasn't going to act on it. I hear a hushed sigh not long after and then the flush of the toilet. When the door opened, I stood at the opposite side of the hallway, tilting my head up and gave a wide smile. He tells me that I've had enough for the night and that I should go to bed. I tell him I will only if he tucks me in. Another smirk formed on his spartan-like face. His thick eyebrows curved in amusement and he tells me that he's happy that I'm finally comfortable with my sexuality and how I have plenty of time to fool around when the semester starts again. He even tells me that I should make the most out of my time there, since it'd be a waste for my thick dick sucking lips. I'm not sure if I heard it properly. A wink was the last thing he gave before going back to the living room. As for me, I went back to my room to jack off to the thought of Uncle Abel's uncut cock coming in my mouth without wasting a single drop. **** Since then, we kept in contact online with him liking some of my posts and us exchanging the usual wishes but my latent desire for him never resurfaced until I saw his post. It was August 2020 and I had turned 26 in February. I was already planning to live in my beat up corolla, finding ways to overcome the heat. I liked his post and messaged him; "Hey Uncle Abel, great initiative there. Wish I could donate but thing's have been kinda rough. Hope you're well and stay safe during these times" He replied within a few minutes. Asking me how I was and if I was okay. I tell him I was going to leave Gainsville, not sure of what my plan was but to drive south, maybe find something in Miami. He immediately called me after. His voice was just how I remembered, a few octaves lower but his cadence was quicker, similar to the way I would talk. He tells me to not go to Miami but to Fort Lauderdale. "I'm not going to let my nephew wander and waste his time. It's also not safe right now with this virus. Come here, please. Don't make me worry bout you." I didn't want to argue, it was an invitation that 17 year old me would have wet dreams of. I started the car after he tells me his address. Every hour during the drive he'd call to check up on if we hadn't spoken in years. It was reassuring to have Uncle Abel, I felt more secured with everything that was going on. Uncle Abel lived close to the beach. His house was by a canal and it seemed like he had established himself as the go to person for landscaping in Boca Raton. I parked next to his Audi in the driveway. When I rung the bell, the door opened without any delays and I see Uncle Abel with a mask. He pulls it down and says "Hey, buddy" and I leaned in to give him a hug. I held him tight with no resistance, close to the verge of breaking down in tears, overwhelmed with gratitude. "Let's settle you in now, feel free to make yourself comfortable. In an hour, we'll have dinner." I had a spacious guest room with a queen sized bed in between nightstands and a TV hung across. It didn't take long to unpack when most of what I had were sold off. I jumped on the bed and turned the TV on. The input channel on the top right indicated it was USB-C Hard Drive. The remote control I held was glitching with none of the buttons working but when I pressed play, a video started playing. A title card appeared. "The Making of a Cumdump IV: Greg's Cuntification'" In the same room I was in, I see someone who's probably around my age in a jock with his limbs tied to the bed post. Skinner but slender and tall. He was blindfolded with his ass lifted from a pillow being placed under. I then see Uncle Abel coming in full nude. Nothing short of my imagination. Just what I had envisioned. His cock was thicker than the cocks I've seen back in college. Lengthwise it hung off his crotch with his balls hanging down further. On his navel, a biohazard symbol ink centered itself. A sentence encircled the symbol, "Semen quod nos vincit" He started telling Greg that his hole was still tight and that it needed more work, inserting his fingers into Greg, causing him to tense up. The ropes he was attached to tighten when he pulled inwards. Uncle Abel hushed Greg to calm down, to give in and surrender his hole. It was what he had wanted. "No turning back now Greg, you're already one of us, we saw the results. Be a good sport and be proud of decision you've made, can you boy?" "I can, but Sir, your hands are huge, it's a bit too much" Greg responded in short breaths, bordering on painful. "I know it is, but it's not too much. Give it time, let the shards do its magic and breathe slowly. Remember who you are and why you're here." A jar containing some kind of shiny substance was by the nightstand. He coated his fingers before fingering Greg's hole. For almost 5 minutes, Uncle Abel kneaded Greg's ass and toyed his finger in and out of his hole. Not long after Greg's breaths were heavier, mixed with slight moans that got louder. "Wow, Sir, don't stop please..." "There's the Greg I know. You never give up. That's why you're one of us." Uncle Abel then took out a chest underneath the bed to reveal different kinds of toys in sizes I couldn't comprehend. Greg took each of the toys without any hesitation. The pitch of his moans changed depending on whether he was taking in a dildo or beads. When Greg's hole turned wider and more hollow, Uncle Abel climbed onto Greg to finally plow him. "Damn Greg, you're still tight. Looks like we could use some backup, what do you say?" "Yes, Sir, call the others, let them seed me too please." "Good boy. Frank's on the way and I see Hunter's car outside. Don't move. Keep your ass like this, I'm churning my charged seed into your charged hole." "You already came Sir?" "Of course, boy, why'd you think I stopped for a bit? Here's another load." Uncle Abel would clasp himself onto Greg each time he came, restraining himself by putting his head faced down onto Greg's back to exhale quietly. Gregg held the same expression of desperation and desire. His pupils were wide and glossy. I couldn't stop watching. I wanted to be Gregg. A wet spot formed through my jeans. My cock had never been this hard with precum. Another man then entered the room. It was Hunter. Close to Uncle Abel's age. He wore a white tanktop and jeans, carrying a stocky figure with a trucker cap on his head with a pair of colourful oakleys. His arms popped out from his sleeves showing his huge guns. He greeted them both casually, leaning down to Greg to ask him how his cunt is doing. "I see that Abel's work isn't even halfway done yet, is it boy?" Uncle Abel asks Hunter if he wants switch space. "Come here, tell me if this boy's still tight" Hunter took off his pants and climbed onto Greg's back. Uncle Abel moved to the other end of the bed with his legs spread out for Greg to savour the cum off his wet cock. "Aw he's loose alright, but this ain't a cunt yet" Hunter was rougher than Uncle Abel. His cock was longer too. Each time he thrusts himself into Gregg, cum would splash out. "You know boys, I've been keeping this load for a week now. You're one lucky cunt, Gregg. And Abel, great job as always." I couldn't make out what Gregg said, but it has to be one of approval from the muffled noise of him chocking on Uncle Abel's cock. He pulled Gregg of his cock to make him beg for Hunter's load. Hunter's pace never changed. "I'm very close boy, you want my load? Give you a recharge?" "Yes, Sir, recharge me with your load please. I need it" "Do better boy, embrace the pig in you. You can do it" "Please give me your seed Sir, I fucking need it it please I'm begging" Gregg was slurring, pleading for Hunter to come. "Stay still now, we don't want to waste any of my viral loads. How's yours, Abel?" Uncle Abel says that he doesn't know nor care. They high fived the moment Hunter climaxed. Gregg's hole was blooming with his sphincter closing and opening wide with strings of cum dripping down. Hunter brushed it to feed it to both Gregg and Uncle Gregg. Another man then entered the room after. Frank. "What's up boys? I didn't wanna barge in but my my, what do we have here?" Just as I was ready to take my pants off to stroke I hear a knock. I flinched and turned the TV off. "Hey bud, you ready to go?" Bud. Hearing it now gave me goosebumps. "Yeah 5 minutes!" I quickly threw my stained pants off and put on a pair of khaki shorts. Uncle Abel brought me to a diner in Wilton Manors. There were a lot of men in this area, good looking and fit for the most part regardless of age. Took me a while to realize the neighbourhood was a gay one. So far I had never suspected Uncle Abel to be into men. From the way he and Aunt Chloe were together, you'd think that he was just a gentle giant who can be a bit flamboyant at times. When the waitress took our order, there was an awkward silent. I didn't want to bring it up. I didn't feel like talking after the drive and what I just watched. "It's nice to have you here Brad, your folks reached out to me when the lockdown started to ask of you. What happened?" I didn't want to explain why I shut off from a lot of people, only that I had to just move forward. "Well..things happened. Did you tell them I'm here?" "No.. you're an adult who can make decisions for yourself" Decision.... would I be given the decision Gregg had? What were his that led him to end up on the bed? "Yeah and really, I don't know how to thank you Uncle Gregg for letting me crash. It won't be long, I promise" "I don't want to hear it. You can stay as long as you want to. Now tell me how you've been, really. I want to hear all about it. School, sports, whatever" I tell Uncle Abel everything. I had nothing to lose so why hold back? I tell him how he made me realize my sexuality and that I still remember what he said at the Christmas dinner. "What did I say?" "That I should make the most of my dick sucking lips" "Did you?" Silent. It was hard to hold my bravado. Technically, I did. I'd go to frat parties and fool around with the insecure pledges or the big who's openly DL. I don't get fucked often and if it was, I always play it safe. The short lived relationships I've had can be described as vanilla and I mostly topped. Yet after watching that video of Gregg, I might have uncovered a scratch that I didn't know had existed in me. A kind of scratch that would convince me to be in Gregg's position. Bareback. I wanted to know what it was like to be bred. Uncle Abel repeated himself, snapping me out of my thoughts. "Well did you Brad?" "I did my best. One or two on a usual week, 3 or 4 if there's a party during the weekend. And you Uncle Brad? When were you into all of this?" "Your Aunt Chloe was always aware of my....disposition. We ended things cause Chloe found the right guy at the end. No hard feelings. It has always been obvious." I then felt his left foot close to my ankle, brushing my right calf upwards and downward, coming closer to my crotch. My expression froze. "You always have that deer in the headlights look every time I see you, even after all those years. What are you scared of?" I look down to see his foot in between my thighs, resting on the seat. "I'm..I'm not scared. It's just you....you make me feel weird, but not in a bad way" I was already aroused. I saw no point in stopping him or moving his leg. "As long as it's not bad, right?" I responded with a smile. The food came after. I was building up the courage to ask him what I had watched. In the car, I finally said it. "I watched a video that was on the TV in the guest room. I couldn't stop myself. Do you do that often? What does your tattoo mean? " I see Uncle Abel smirking before he responded. "The seed that conquers us. You like what you saw?" "Yeah. What does it mean?" "You're not ready for that, Brad. You still have a lot going for you" "What happened to Gregg?" "Gregg's still around. A fine man who's cunt gave us more recruits. Maybe you can learn the ropes a bit from him. No rush though" "What recruits? The latin phrase, what is it? What am I not ready for?" "Slow down now, bud. That Latin jargon? The seed that conquers us. The recruits? Just a few friends who I now call family. You're not ready cause you think too much. You don't know what you want." "What if I want you to fuck me?" "Not so fast, bud. We'll get there soon alright. Would you be open to Gregg and some friends joining though?" "Maybe. Yeah. Only if you start first." "Hah, see. There's the hesitation. You still have doubts. Finish the movie and then tell me if you're serious." I went straight to my room once we were back. I continued from when Frank showed up. He was older than Uncle Abel. Late 60s and thinner than Gregg. His veins were visible across his body and you can even see his collar bones in detail. His hair was in a pony tail and his chest was grey and thick. He had a beer can for a cock, larger than Hunter and Uncle Abel. Hunter whispered to Gregg that Frank's here. Gregg replied with repetitions of yes thank you. Uncle Greg was now also holding a pipe that he lit up to smoke for himself and the rest of the men. Gregg began to act more feral after exhaling the clouds. I wasn't sure what it was, but it definitely wasn't weed. Frank was slower than Hunter, more intimate with the way his hands would caress Gregg's side and back. He was still tied up. "Your pussy is starting to feel like a cunt, boy. Loose and tender like a well done steak. You're just a piece of meat for us, isn't that right?" "I can be whatever you want Sir, just promise me that you'll give me your seed" "Oh I will...don't you worry bout that. It'll be slowly but surely. You see boy, I don't just come, I leak like a broken faucet. See that cum dripping?" For a while, the men barely made any noise. Close to Frank and Gregg was Hunter who had been sucking Uncle Abel off by the nightstand. I only hear the gush cum coming of Gregg's hole with Frank's thrust. It was hypnotic and I stepped into a trance. Suddenly, a knock came on the door. I tell Uncle Abel to come in. He enters with a black satin robe. He sees the TV and me in my briefs laying with my hands behind my head, arms wide open with elbows out. "Well you're quick. Enjoying it so far?" "Yeah. This is better than porn" "Sure it is. It's real. Want try something?" He takes out the same pipe that was seen out from his pocket. On his other hand, a torch. "Don't move. Stay like that." I stayed with my legs now stretched outward. I imagine if this was what Greg experienced but without the ropes restraining me. My back was also against the bed. Uncle Abel lit the pipe and brought it close to my mouth. I took a few deep inhales and exhales. I started to feel electrified, as if my senses were firing up. My eyes widened and I tried to stay still from Uncle Abel's instruction. My elbows were still up with my pits exposed and I started to sweat. It felt as if the the thermostat turned higher. "Stay still Brad. Or do you prefer boy? Or are you a fag huh?" "Whatever you want Sir.?" "You'll be my boy for now. Fags are filthier. You're not filthy, are you boy?" "What do you mean, Sir?" "Your pits. They're filthy and could use some cleaning." "Go for it Sir." "Don't move, boy." I continued to stay still. Uncle Abel climbed onto the bed and we were face to face with him a bit higher. He looked down on me with a kind of hunger, diving down to my pits without a warning. The smoke I had ingested made me immune to any ticklish feeling I would normally get. Uncle Abel lapped his tongue on each side in intervals, instructing me to open my mouth for him to spit in. I was ravished by him. As aroused as I was, I couldn't manage a hard on. We kissed for the first time when Uncle Abel was done licking off my pheremones. I never thought I'd have his thick tongue dancing with mine in this moment. His robe had fallen to the floor and I could now see his tattoo in full. I also had the chance to have my gaze going down to finally see his beautiful uncut cock. It was hard and was tucked in a ring. Once we had enough of each other, Uncle Abel broke off our kiss and tells me that I have a lot to learn. He tells me good night and that he'll see me tomorrow. Just before he left to close the door he says.. "Ask yourself what you really want Brad and make sure you're certain of it. I trust you'll find your answers once you've reached the end of the film"

I have quite a few tattoos over my body and decided it was time to go add a new one. Nothing too big. Over the past year I had lost a bit of weight, and my stomach was finally getting flatter. Not a six pack by any means, but flat enough to put something there while I kept working on it. I had recently moved to this suburb just out of Melbourne and wasn’t familiar with the area, so I simply searched online for the closest one. There was a guy a few blocks from me who had lots of good reviews, and he tattooed out of a purpose built shed in his back yard. This sounded perfect as a few of the ones I got previously were in large open spaces with multiple tattoo artists all working. I set up an initial appointment to just look at some art and ideas first. The tattoo guy’s name was Ross. I turned up and followed the signs along the side of the house to a fancy shed at the back. Ross met me at the door to the shed, and I was blown away by his looks. He would have been in his late 20’s I guessed. He was wearing a white singlet and tight jeans. He was about six foot tall; footballers build with legs that looked like they could snap me in half. He had short blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and was clean shaven. He clearly worked out. He had what looked like softly hairy chest with blonde hair with lots of tattoos under the hair and obviously he was inked all over. I hesitated in shock and awe as he reached out his hand and introduced himself with a sexy yet cheeky smile clearing checking me from head to toe. I am 45 years old, average build, have a blonde moustache and short light brown hair. I used to carry a few kilos but had lost weight now and finally had a flat stomach. I was wearing a singlet also and some cargo shorts. I am only 5’7” tall so Ross seemed to tower over me. As he shook my hand, he motioned me inside the shed which was a very professional setup. At one end of the shed was his desk and lots of books and photo albums and pictures on the wall. At the other end was the tattoo equipment and chair/table. I took a seat, and Ross grabbed his stool on wheels and rolled up quite close to me as he grabbed a few photo albums. “I can see you have quite a few tattoos already. What did you have in mind this time?” he said. I mentioned I had been working hard to lose weight and training and was feeling better about my body, so I wanted to get something to show a bit of that off. “You’re looking good mate. Show me all the tats you have and maybe we can work something out from that theme.” I laughed and explained I have a few in some more discreet places that would be out of reach as I took my singlet off. Ross looked at me with a glint in his eye and was caressing the tattoos on my torso and arms which was far more sensual than I was expecting. “Don’t be shy, I need to see them all to get an idea of your mindset”. “I can’t unfortunately as I would need to take my shorts off” I responded laughing. “We are both dudes here, no need to be shy. Or do you want me to take them off for you?” he said with a cheeky grin. Before I could respond he grabbed my cargo shorts and pulled them down to my ankles revelling my white jocks. Without even asking he grabbed my hips and spun me around to reveal the tattoos on my arse. A picture of a small pig smiling on one cheek and the word pig on the other cheek with the end of the “g” turning into an arrow point to my arsehole. He started feeling and touching the tattoos on my arse and I was immediately starting to get hard and ooze precum causing a wet patch on my jock pouch. “Hmmm, I think I am getting an idea now”. He lingered touching my arse for a while. Then broke free suddenly. Standing up he says as though normal and matter of fact, “Nice, you can pull them up. I have an idea for you”. I pulled my shorts up thinking had I got this wrong by some chance? Watching him search his books he had an unmistaken bulge in his jeans. I tried not to stare, but he caught me looking a few times. He came back and sat directly facing me on his stool, legs spready nicely displaying his bulge and held a photo album. But he never opens the album. This time his knee was now touching mine he was so close. He reached across and touched my hand saying, “don’t worry, you’re in good company” and smiled. He then explains, “I am going to go out on a limb and assume by your arse tats you like to be bred?”. I smiled slightly embarrassed, “Yeah, I guess. What my species would call a pig bottom”. Ross then looks me in the eyes, “you mean our species” smiling. “So just how much of a pig bottom are you? I mean, given what I am looking at, you must have plenty of contributors”. “Not as many or much as I would like to be honest. But things are looking up since losing the weight. So, hoping more soon.” I say. Ross then moves his hand to my knee and caresses it slowly, “so how much of a pig”? “To be honest, I would consider myself a no limits pig at this point. After what I would say is many years of limited opportunities, there isn’t much I wouldn’t do.” Ross rolls back a bit from me displaying a large bulge in his jeans and says, “well I have an idea for your next tattoo, and if you are up for it, I will do it for free. Hear me out. Then I want you to go home and think about it and call me with your decision and we can start the process”. “I’m listening”. Ross then stands up directly in front of me. Clearly an eight inch plus cock is trying to escape his tight jeans. He proceeds to take his singlet off. Standing in front of me is nothing short of a dream. My eyes scan his chiselled chest with a eagle spread across his chest covered by a beautiful spattering of blonde hair. As my eyes move down his body they rest on a biohazard tattoo on his right inner thigh just above his pant line about two inches by two inches with the number 2 in the centre. I am fixated on the tattoo. “Touch it” he says. I begin to caress the tattoo using all my self-control not to keep going to his bulge. “What’s the number 2 mean”? I ask. Ross puts his hand on mine to keep it on his tattoo and explains, “That means I was the second person that the guy who knocked me up infected successfully.” It felt like we stayed in that moment forever before he said, “My tally is 7. If I was to give you a similar tattoo, it would have a number 8.” Ross then pulls me up and slowly kisses me with his tongue invading my mouth. Breaking the kiss he says, “would you like to be number 8?” I begin to answer him, but he puts his hand over my mouth to stop me. “No. Don’t answer now. I want you to go home and think about it. Joining the family is a big step. I want you to go home and think about it first. It is a process, and you need to be committed.” He says. I nod and he removes his hand. “Tell me the process and I will go home and think about it.” Right then I knew my answer. But I wanted to respect his process. This is a man no reasonable gay bottom would pass up an opportunity to be fucked by. Ross begins to explain, “Ok. If you decide yes, then this is how it goes. You go get a test to make sure you are negative. You will need to bring that with you next time. I have never gone on meds, and my viral load is super high, so I am nice and toxic. You will come over after work on a Friday evening after work. Clear your calendar for that weekend, because you will spend the entire weekend with me. We will hang out, dinners, movies etc, and you will spend 2 nights with me. I will fuck and breed you every chance I get over the weekend. You will go home on the Sunday evening. Then every night that week you will drop by for 15 minutes, and I will pump a load in you every night that week. During this time, you can’t let anyone else fuck you. You are mine to knock up. There can be no question about it being me.” “After Thursday night, I will give you Friday and Saturday off for a break. Then come over Sunday after dinner and I will pump another load in you and then we will do a home test. If the test is negative, then you take the week off, and come over the following Friday for another weekend like the first. We keep doing the 2-week routine until the job is done.” “Once the test is positive and job is confirmed done, I will give you your own tattoo with the number eight indicating the 8th person I have knocked up for free.” I am trying to take it all in but keep getting lost at the thought of spending a weekend with this guy. Maybe more than one. “Finally, we need to be clear on one thing. Whenever you spend the weekend with me, you will be my boyfriend for the weekend. I will fuck the living daylights out of you, but I will also make sure you feel special the whole time. But when the job is done and you have your tattoo, that’s it. Job done and no further contact. You will just be a number to me.” My brain is racing at this point. My instinct is to blurt out “where do I sign up” but I respect his process. Ross leans in and kisses me again and says, “Now head off and think about it and call me when you make a decision.” I get dressed again and leave. I get in my car and drive about one block away before pulling over and calling him. Ross answers, “what took you so long” and laughs. I respond with, “when can we start?”. Ross: “get your test and results and come over next Friday after work. Bring a change of clothes for the weekend and we will get started.” To be continued…

The door closed and I was left alone with the video on pause. I clicked play. Whatever Uncle Abel had given me earlier to smoke left an impression on me. I was hornier, more excited and incapable of staying still. Stroking my own cock was futile. I laid the same way I had with the video continuing. Frank had came in Greg for the 4th time. He called Uncle Abel to swap places. "Come here and assess this ass Abe" Uncle Abel stroke his cock and it instantly turned hard. He positioned the tip of it to Greg's hole. He easily went in and before you know it, Uncle Abel exclaimed: "Wow, that it's a cunt alright. You feel that boy? Only a cunt would suck a cock in. Other holes would resist but your puffed up cunt lips pulled me in. Excellent" Greg only responded with "fuck yes, sir." The men took their turns to dump another load in Greg. By the time it was over, Hunter loosened the ropes binding Greg's limbs and took the blindfold off. He was cute and looked a bit geeky. The screen faded into black and a loading animation followed. Another title card appeared, this time it was set in the living room. David's Ascent: Chapter I / V A fit blonde guy, probably a few years older than me. Steady frame. Could pass off as a frat guy from the way his hair was styled. Uncle Abel appeared and sat next to him. He placed the pipe and torch on the coffee table. He put his hands around David to pull him closer, pointing him to the camera. "So tell me David, what brings you here? Aside from the clouds of course." "Well, at first it was that, but I think that there's more to it, you know? Some kind of connection that you guys have that I want to be a part of." "Do you actually want to? There's no turning back, I'm sure Greg made you aware of that." Uncle Able and David got closer, holding each others forearm. "I am aware and I'm fine with it. Will you take me in Sir?" "I will boy. We need to figure out where you'd fit in. I can see you following my footsteps with the way you fucked Greg. Definitely a stallion. Look at that cock." David's cock was almost 7 inch soft. A rub or two and it can grow to almost 8 with its girth coming close to the length of Uncle Abel's wrist. He did a demonstration by putting them side to side. "Cool. I'd like that. Yeah, it's nice to have this juggernaut but it's not always easy with most guys." "You're in the right place then. All of us can take cocks that's twice your size. It's part of the initiation. You too, will learn how to. Do you understand what I mean" "I do. You gotta take some loads before giving them, right?" "Exactly. Now let's have a puff" Uncle lit the pipe for David. He took 6-8 hits. His clothes went off after, leaving him in his boxers. Uncle instructed him to stand and turn for the camera. David's body was solid. He clearly had played football before. He flexed his body a bit and his eyes were wide and dilated. Whatever Uncle told him to do, he obeyed. "Face the camera and tell us how you feel. Don't be shy. Are you even ready to be a part of us?" He turned to face the camera. Beads of sweat started to form on his forehead. "I'm more than ready. I feel fucking amazing." "Good. Put this on. Sniff it first." Uncle threw a stained jock to David. The word "BIKE" was on the waist. It reeked of a musky stench that turned him even more. A quick snap and his bubble butt was framed and ready for a fuck. It was tighter than what David was used to, but that's because Greg had worn it first. "That's better. Look at that ass. You're one of a kind man. Now bend down and let me taste your hole" David complied, positioning himself in a sort of bow with both hands placed on the coffee table. He arched his back to be paralleled to the ground. Uncle first spit onto his hole, teasing with his finger before diving straight into it. His tongue pushed and pulled against the sphincter. David moaned in bliss, asking Uncle to keep going. Once the hole was wet enough, Uncle rose from his seat to position himself behind David. He stroked his rod before poking the hole, pushing himself into David with no delay. The moans turned to a scream and then to relief when Uncle found the right pace. "My seed is just the first of many you'll take for the next couple of days. You want to guess my viral load?" "A hundred? Two hundred? One thousand?" "Eighty fucking thousand. I've no doubt that you'll be a part of us very soon." "Fuck yeah. Breed me Sir." They continued fucking for almost 20 minutes. David's expression didn't change once. He was spun. When Uncle was close, he wrapped his arms around David, causing him to lift his ass higher. Uncle hit the perfect spot as droplets of David's precum began to form through the mesh of the jock. Uncle pulled David's cock out of it. "Stroke your cock. I want us to come at the same time. Can you do that?" "Yeah" David was quick. He was halfway. "I'm close Sir" "Keep stroking that cock boy" Their pace increased before Uncle flipped David over to the couch to fuck him in a pile drive. "I'm coming Sir" Not even a few minutes had passed and David came. Uncle felt David's hole contracting against his cock, pushing Uncle to climax moments after. They both panted in unison, drenched in sweat. David looked up to the camera with a smile. The screen faded to black. *** I wished I could've jerk off but my cock was still soft. It was half past 2 and I couldn't sleep. I left the room and let my temptation take over. I climbed up to go to Uncle's room. I saw that his door was ajar from across the hallway. There was also music coming out. I got closer, peeking in to see uncle and someone else double penetrating an Asian twink. Uncle laid on his back and the other guy kneeled behind the twink whose knees were half bent in a squat. I knew I stared too long when Uncle turned his head and saw me. "Looks like we have company. You guys mind if my nephew here takes notes?" The other guys were too spun to verbalize their response. "Take a seat Brad"

Let me start off by stating this is a work of fiction based on a fantasy i wish i would have had the balls to actually follow through on with my real uncle. Tweaking with my uncle I waited for the week my aunt Kathy was going to visit her sister for the whole week. My uncle Robert was gonna be alone that whole time. It was no family secret that he got high and fucked around on my aunt while she would take her vacations. I had told my aunt that I’d be around and try to help him behave. I promised to help keep him away from the pussy while she was gone. I had my own plans for the week. My aunt had lent me her key to their apartment and I just walked right in and made myself at home. I sat down on the living room couch and pulled my supplies from my backpack. My uncle must have heard me moving around because he came out of his room and into the living room. He must have been sleeping because he was only wearing a pair of white briefs. I loved staring at his bulge when he was in his underwear. He didn’t catch me checking him out. He just asked what I was doing there and I explained about having the key and that I was there to babysit him and pussy block. We both laughed at that last part but for different reasons. He thought I was being facetious. He sat down next to me on the couch and said that he wasn’t really feeling like company. So I offered him a “pick me up” hit. He laughed and said he wasn’t feeling up to smoking pot. I replied who said anything about pot. I reached into my bag and pulled out a small case. I opened that case and pulled out a meth pipe and lighter. His eyes lit up and asked why I had that. I told him the same reason he smoked Tina, we like to blow clouds and shoot a load. Again we both laughed. I handed him the pipe and he lit up and blew the first cloud. He took a second and passed the pipe to me. I felt like I had something to prove, so I took a huge hit and blew up a huge cloud. As if to show him that I wasn’t a child any more. Now that we were passed the awkward stage, I asked him if I could get more comfortable. He said of course. I pulled off my shirt but left my basketball shorts on for now. I asked my uncle what he usually did when he smoked. He said he usually tried to fuck some pussy but since that wasn’t on the table, he picked up the remote control and the next thing I know he has straight porn playing on the living room tv. Now he is sitting next to me and starting to stare at the tv while rubbing the front of his undies. I ask him if he wants a shot and he asked what of. I reach into my bag again and pull out a small vial with G. I pull out a medicine syringe and measure out 2.5 mL of G and squirt in in my mouth. He is hesitant and I tell him to stop being such a bitch. We laugh again and he agrees to do what I did. I measure out 2.5 mL and squirt it into his mouth and he swallows. He makes a comment about the taste but returns his attention to the porn. I refill the empty pipe and pass it over to my uncle. He instinctively pulls the pipe in and melts the bowl. He hits it twice again like he had done before. I tell him go ahead and he hits it again.a huge cloud escapes him the 3rd time. I challenge him to a cloud challenge and we take turns blowing large clouds. I refill the pipe. He takes his signature 2 hits and then passes me the pipe. I hold off a min staring at him up and down. The G has kicked in and he is almost in his own little world that I interrupt with the handing him the pipe. I ask him what he is glued to watching the porn and he answers he’s watching the girl suck the big dick. I ask him if he likes getting his big dick sucked and he answers nonchalantly back of course. He’s rubbing his hard dick through his underwear at this point. I slide my shorts off while he is not paying any attention. Now we are both in our white undies; both tenting with our dicks strained to be free. I take in a big breath and reach over and touch his hard on. He moans slightly but keeps his eyes on the porn. I gather my courage and ask my uncle if I can see his big dick. He closes his eyes for a moment as if stuck in thought. I think my forwardness is about to backfire. He stands up from the couch. This moment feels like it is forever. He licks his lips and tugs at his white underwear and they fall to his ankles. He sits back down. Without looking away from the porn he asks me if I’m ready to suck him off already. I am flabbergasted for a moment. I know this was all instigated by me but to hear those words from my uncle is surreal. Sensing my hesitation, he says going once --. I drop to my knees in front on him and grab his dick. His dick was definitely bigger than my own 5 inches but nowhere in the huge department. If I had a guess I’d say a respectful 7 inches. Maybe 7.5 inches. My hand barely fit around it. It was definitely thick with bulbous mushroom head. I put my mouth on his head and start to get it wet. I taste his precum leaking from the slit. I take the entire head in my mouth and cup his balls. I want to show off my skills and manage to get half way down on his dick. I look up at him and notice that he is looking down at me. He laughs and says that everyone could always tell I was a queer but now he knew how good of a cock sucker I was. As if waiting for these words, I push past my minor gag reflex and get my mouth to his pubes. He moans and throws his head back. He says yes that’s right faggot. I release his dick and jump to my feet. I exclaim that I am not a faggot. I may be queer but not a faggot. I just like to suck dick, take dick and get cum shot in my holes. He laughs and reaches up toward my body. He pulls down my underwear and frees my dick. He laughs at it and calls it my clit. He flicks it and says whatever queer, get back to work. I fall back to my knees and get back to servicing his cock. He is now reaching into my bag and pulls out my bag large bag of T. He says oh this is gonna be a fun party for a minute. He smacks my face lightly and stands up. He says he is going to his room to get his bubbler. He’ll be right back. He leaves the room and I take the opportunity to take some lube and push it up my tight hole. I’m working 2 fingers inside of myself and take a shard and push it into my own hole. I fall back to my knees. The burning is kicking in when my uncle walks back in with his bubbler. He packs the bubbler and takes 2 huge rips. He comments that he put some 7 up in the bubbler for taste. He passes it to me and I take a rip. Before I release, my uncle grabs my nipples and lightly twists them as I release the cloud. I let out a high pitched moan and he laughs. He says I react just a like a tweaked out girl. I reply yeah, and I don’t get pregnant. He was quiet at this comment but I was sure he heard it. He asked what I was doing when he walked back in. I was shocked a bit as I didn’t think he had seen me. I told him I was doing a booty bump. He said he loves giving girls booty bumps. He orders me to bend over the couch, he is going to give me one. I obey and bend over and push my ass out toward him. He pulls out a shard of T and holds it at my entrance. I tell him to push it in and he uses 2 fingers to push it right in past my ring. I start to moan as the burn starts. My uncle pulls his fingers almost completely out and adds and third finger. He uses his fingers to open up my hole and I’m loving it. He pulls out his fingers and reaches for another shard of T. He says this time, he’s going bigger. He picks out a good chunk of T and tells me to lay flat on my back. I maneuver into the position he wants me in. he picks up my legs and places them on his shoulders. He orders me to play with my clit. I start jerking off and I feel him put the chunk of T at my hole and it starts to push in. it is harder to relax but I had an easy time taking his three fingers last time. That’s when I realize his left hand is on my thigh and his right hand is on my ass. Then I feel it. My hole is stretching around his mushroom head. He doesn’t let up until it pops in and I yelp. He says gawd your tight – relax already. I continue to jerk off and take in a breath. In the instant, his dick sinks in 3 or 4 inches. I feel like he is splitting me in half but I love the pain. As I feel the burn from the tina, my hole relaxes more and he sinks his full length into my quivering hole. He bottoms out and I feel him throb in my hole. He stops there and waits. I feel like he is doing it for me to get used to his thick meat in my hole. His real reason is he is holding off so that he doesn’t shoot his load right away. After what feels for me like forever, he starts to thrust in a slow rhythm. He long dicks me for a while. Everytime he slams into my body, my tina dick slaps around and leaks precum all around me. He drops my legs from his shoulders and push them to his right side. I’m now sidesaddle with my hole facing him and he starts a fast rhythm. He fucks me like a rabbit in this position for 15 to 20 mins. With his dick still deep in me, he maneuvers me under him. I’m now flat on my stomach. He kicks my legs open wide and he savagely attacks my hole. He cums his load in my worked hole. He doesn’t mention a thing. He stays hard and continues fucking my wet hole. I never knew when his first load was shot. He powers through and continues his assault. What feels like an hour later, he moves me around and I’m now in doggie position. He pushes balls deep into me and ravishes my wet hole. Slap slap slap. The apartment is full of the sound of wet, sweaty bodies smashing into each other. Slap slap slap. His balls slapping into my taint. Squish, squish, squish. The wet sound of his dick slapping into my wet cunt. I can barely keep myself up and into position, he has been fucking my stretched hole for so long. Finally he says he’s ready to breed me (again) and slams into me like he was trying to rip me in two with one thrust. A low bellowing moan escapes his mouth. For a second time, my insides are coated with his cum. He has me so loose that the cum dribbles down the side of his dick escaping my worked hole. He slaps my sore ass and tells me that I better not get that cum on the furniture. I use my t shirt to mop up the cum from my leaking hole. I ask if I can shower and he says of course. He tells me to get all cleaned up for him. I look back and my uncle is reloading the bubbler. He says he’ll need about an hour but that round 2 will be coming soon. I jump in the shower and think to myself, well, I’m keeping him away from the pussy for the week, just like I promised.

Part 2 We were a few days before the planned holiday. I already started to pack my suitcase. I wondered what I should pack. I did get a short list of stuff I needed to bring for the hotel. But a lot was whatever I wanted. I checked my mail again. The hotel did ask for a recent health check. guessed it was for the insurance or something. So some days ago I went to the clinic and got an HIV test. Damn, no mail yet. I hope I get it on time. So I went back to my suitcase. Let's see, I thought. Some swimming shorts, short pants, and some shirts. What's that? I'm looking closer. I did not put that in? A pack of condoms? How does that get in? My mom just walked by the room and laughed when she saw me looking at it. You never know, Jake, she she said outside the room. Better to be safe than sorry if you guys find a nice girl over there. My face instantly got red. Mommmm, I stumbled. "We all have been young," she said. "Better have them with you." While she walked through. Well, ok. I thought. Let's just keep her in that mindset. I grabbed some sunscreen and a toothbrush. Packed it all in. Then I heard my phone. It's mail. Let's see. The healtcheck from the clinical. Finally. Glad this is private; my mom would go insane if she saw it. Let's see. HIV status. It's negative. Just as I expected. Other diseases, none. Perfect. I went to the hotel site, logged in, and uploaded the health check. Oh. Now I see a visitor's part. And my name and status have been shown there. Damn, I thought… Not that private, I guess… But hey, you only see this when you book, so it's ok, I guess. And there are no photos of me there, so no one knows. I see another attachment with rules and agreement. I quickly click on it without reading. This is all normal I think another separate message appears, asking if I have read everything and I click yes. As I browse more in the visitor's part, I see I'm at the bottom part of the page. I guess it matches the part of the hotel. It even tells the room number you're staying in, but that part is not yet visible. It says not checked in yet. It also shows something like Load number. I'm not sure what that is, but I guess the hotel will explain when I arrive. I'm looking for Paul on the page, but I can't find him. I guess he has not uploaded the health check yet. I can see there are a lot of guys in already. Well. The hotel is huge, so it has more than 1000 guests, I guess. Maybe even more. I can see a top part too. Let's see. Oh, nice. Some guys have a bit more status, I see. They went past years or years too. They have a partial profile. It tells how old they are, how many times they went to the hotel, and even how they built it. I'm clicking on some of them. This guy is called Mark; he's 43 and went 6 times already. Damn. He should know the place. The profile says he's a muscular, hairy daddy type. His notes say; Play, be wild and keep the holiday feeling forever with you. Sounds nice, I guess. Hmmm. he can see I visited his profile. But that's ok, I guess. Nothing to hide. I can see an MSG button. So. I clicked on it and started writing to him. Hey, I was just uploading and checking things out when I saw your profile. I can see you've been going to the hotel for some years now, so maybe some advice? Is there anything I should take with me, next to clothing, etc.? Can I bring a camera? Because it's more of a secret gay hotel? Or not? The hotel says it has theme parties. Should I bring something with me for these and what are the themes? Do I need like a long pants, some suits, or so? Thanks already. And I sent it off. I browse a bit further and also see that Jason is uploaded. So, I think he is really coming. I also look at his profile. He is registered as a couple in the hotel. His notes say, we are a couple, but definitely approach us separately to. Paul will like this for sure. Although I hope that there will be no jealousy or that Paul will really fall in love with him, because then we will have an emotional vacation where he could just be "dumped". I mainly want to have a nice holiday and maybe gain some experience with boys, if possible I shut my computer off and went going. 1 day later Paul calls. Just 2 days before departure Jake, I'm really sick. I went to the doctor, and I can't travel now. I was shocked. What do you have, Paul? Well, it's some kind of flu, he said. Everything hurts. I have a fever. I went to the clinic, and they said it will stay with me some days, and I need to recover a bit when the fever is over. They told me to stay at home for at least two weeks. What??? But we booked the holiday, and we will fly off in 2 days. I know, Paul said. So I just contacted the hotel, and I could cancel my booking. But I can't cancel yours, though. I had to send them my doctor's notice and health check. So they canceled mine I don't think I'm going then, I said to Paul. It would mean I have to go all alone. I never went alone on a holiday, and we booked it together. Maybe we can book something else for over a few weeks. No, said Paul. I asked them. But they don't cancel yours. So that would cost you the money. There would also be a fine if you didn't show up, because you would be keeping a room free that someone else would have wanted. And besides. Jason is going; you know him a bit. Jason… but I never really spoke to him. It's your crush and sort of hookup friend. Not mine. "Jake," said Paul, "you don't really have a choice." "Just go." Have fun, go on swimming, enjoy the food, the party’s. The holiday will just fly over in no time. You will enjoy yourself. And you can tell me all about it later. And maybe we'll go next year together if you did like it. Take this chance to discover and go. I swallowed. Do I really have to? Do I really want this? But on the other side, I did pay the money, and I got my suitcase packed so far. I'm not sure, I said to Paul. I'll let you know, ok? You need to take some rest now. We hang up. Damn, I was thinking. Why does this happen to me? I log in at the hotel site again to read, reading it all again, to overthink. Hmmm. I have a message. It's the hotel. The cancellation of Paul, and if I still want the 2-person room. They don't charge more. I do have to agree; it will be called a special room for one of the theme nights (I keep the room then, , so nothing to worry about, but it makes me a special guest because I'll be all alone in the room now). Okay, well, I thought. If that's all. They are being good to me, I thought. Another message. Oh, it's from Mark. Almost forgot about him. So nice that he responds. Let's see what he writes. Hey, kid, I have been coming to the hotel for some years now. It's wild fun. Nothing compares to it. You can't bring your camera. Photos and videos are made by the hotel from you. You will get those when you check out. They have cameras everywhere so that you don't have to mind and just enjoy the holiday. The party's gear is given by the hotel. You only hear just before the party what the theme will be. So don't bother. Just have fun. They will do anything they can to let you and others enjoy. I will be happy to show you around and more. It's nice to see newbies joining in for this big holiday even. Till then. Greatings, Mark. He sounds friendly, I thought. Well. Let's give it a go then. I pick up my phone and send Paul a message. I'm going. I'll let you know how it was after the holiday then. Get healthy soon. Side Story: Paul did play around with Jason and his friends after Paul booked the hotel. They did actually fuck him, more than once. Paul just did not tell me yet. He got pozzed up in the pre party’s or sleepover. Who knows? He knew it when he did get some fever and had his test results back for the health check he had to give to the hotel. So he could not come. He was too sick, and the hotel canceled his booking because it did not match his negative status he confirmed when he booked the hotel. The bottom part of the hotel was fully booked already. (if somone likes to write the sidestory, mssg me 😉. I am working on the main story)

i have read this topic a few times and decided to make an account. this is my first story ever. so don't be too hard on me and i hope you like it. additions, improvements, comments are welcome. other things too of course. the story is fiction but I hope the more I write, the better it will get. Part 1 Let me introduce myself. I'm Jake, 18 years old, with a smooth body and white skin. I could use some sun. I am sporty and have some nice abs (I think from myself). I'm slim; you can actually see a bit of a 6-pack (not that good, though). I'm. I'm smooth, not too tall or short, just average, and have short, dank blond hair. My legs are well built from soccer play and some fitness. Smooth ass and a bit of a tight bubble butt ass. My cock, about 7 inch, average thickness, and I have my pubic hair smooth shaved. My friend Paul is the same age as me. No, he is not my boyfriend, but we hang out a lot. We met at school and played soccer together, so we became best friends. He told me after some few years of friendship he was gay. Well, I had my troubles with my sexuality back then myself, and 2 months later I kissed him and told him I was gay too. Paul and I are both virgins, no lovers, but we made an arrangement. We do play and discover together. Not really in public, but secretly. No one knows; they think we are just friends. Even my family does not know. Well, then it actually all started I heard the signal that the soccer match was over. We yelled it out, and I ran to Paul. We won! We won! It was the last match of the summer. I hugged him. Teammates joined in, and we all jumped. This was a great last match. We should celebrate that we won and the start of the summer. We went to the bar next to the field to grab a drink. We stayed for about an hour chatting, but soon we were almost alone. Most guys got a shower, had their plans, and left. So after one hour, Paul and I got to get a shower. We took our training suits off and jumped in the shower. All alone in the room, we giggled, slapped each other's asses, and after a while kissed and started wanking. Paul had a nice 6.5 inch cock, and I just dropped down to lick it. He was hard instantly. I licked his balls, grabbed his ass, and worked my way to his cock. I started sucking. I guess I did a good job. Paul started moaning. He grabbed my head and pushed me deeper. As he did, I started gagging. He just laughed while my eyes went deep red. I do love that someone takes control, but I'm still so inexperienced that I always have to get a bit used to a cock deep in my mouth. My spit was dripping from his shaft to his balls, while the water from the shower ran on our backs. I was rock hard myself and started leaking a bit when we heard some noise. I jumped up and turned to the wall to hide my hard cock. We had to laugh really hard when we saw it was just a cat that happened to get caught up in the changing room. I wanted to get back on my knees, but Paul stopped me. "Don't," he said. "I'm too close to cum, and I should not." "I need to tell you something. I looked a bit shocked, afraid of what was coming. It's not a big deal, Jake, for you at least, Paul said. He laughed. Jake, I'm playing a bit with Jason, you know, Jason, the 26-year-old hunk from school? Uhhh, that well-built trainee? Him? Yeah, said Paul. He's gay too and is living with his boyfriend. I found that out when he was calling him on the phone and i heard it by accident. Well, I think he knew I'm into guys too, because he slapped my ass. He found me in the school break later that day and pushed me to the toilets, and he just bent me over. I did not know what to do, so I let him. He pulled down my pants, which fell to my ankles. He, he...he just started licking my ass and hole. It felt so good, Jake. His beard tickling my hole, his tongue. I was in heaven. He even used his fingers and pushed them inside. Jake, it was so good. My jaw dropped open. He did that? Did he, did he fuck you? Took your virginity?. No, he did not... said Paul. He left me there dripping pre-cum and my hole wet with his spit. I wish he did. I have a date with him later today. So maybe..., said Paul. Damn, Paul, that's hot. But isn't he cheating then? Paul: I don't mind, Jake. Have you seen him? He's so hot, and if he's cheating, he'll be my first fuck. If that's what it takes, I'm in. Well, Paul, you have to tell me the details from the date later. I giggled. Nice job, Paul. But I can suck you off, Paul said while he dropped down. Before I knew it, he was sucking me. I was so hard and had not cum in days, so it did not take long. I came in Paul's mouth. He just swallowed. Damm. I looked at Paul. you have never swallowed my cum before and i laughed. that's new. It felt natural, like i had to do it said paul. and it wasn't bad he said with a smile After we washed and dried off, I wished him luck, and we both went our ways. Paul did not message me that evening, nor the day after, and was not at school on Monday. On Tuesday he messaged me. We should meet in the evening at his place. That evening I went over to Paul. So. I said? Don't tell me you spend all the time with Jake, did you? Paul giggles. Well, a bit. He started talking. Paul and Jake had a date at the gay bar in town. That was the first time Paul went there. I did not dare to, afraid of what people would say, think, or tell my parents. I'm just not ready yet. Well, Paul said we had a good drink, a good talk, and, well, he was dressed up so hot. He had a tight white shirt; you could see his abs and chest really well. We kissed a bit, and I met some friends of his. It was crowded. So crowded that we got pushed to each other the whole time. I could feel his chest against me all the time. Paul laughed, i felt something else too Jake. sometimes i felt his cock poking through his pants against me. he is really big i think And Jake... Jason touched my ass all the time. He even got his hands in my pants, and his finger was searching my hole. Tell me more, I said to Paul. Well. He pushed his fingertip against my hole, Jake; it was hot, but I did not dare to say or do anything. I just let him. I could feel his fingertip on my bare hole. Giving it pressure and then letting it get more loose. He was playing with me. It was out in public, but I don't think anyone saw it. I was scared but it was also so hot. We stood there for, like, 10 min. And then someone came by and pushed me a bit, i bumped into jason and Jason just pushed his finger up my hole by then. I almost screamed, Paul said. I don't know if he did it by accident, or extra when I fell into him. It went deep, and it scratched in my hole. I felt pain and pleasure at the same time. He held it in me for, like, some 15 minutes, playing with my hole, fingering me. I just went nuts in public. I started grinding against his finger while I looked deep in his eyes; he just smiled. He was playing with me, Jake. After a while, Jason then took me to the toilets. When we got there, he just ripped his shorts off and pushed me down with my face to his cock. The only thing I could do was suck. He was rough, Jake; he just used my mouth like a fleshjack. He was so hung. i think it was like 8,5 inch. I couldnt take his pole all the way. i just couldnt. i coughed and spluttered. But i tried. My eyes started watering, i could barely see it was so bad. I guess he noticed I was new to it all, because he stopped and asked me if I had ever done this before, Jake. I actually told him I did not and was still a virgin, hoping he would like that. But Jake, damn, was I wrong. He said he liked trained holes that can handle him and wanted to get his pants up again. I insisted, and he let me suck him a bit more. I've never seen such a big dick. its huge Jake. he let me suck his balls. I played with them in my mouth. They were huge to. I licked his shaft and head. I was really doing my best on it. I made that cock so wet with my spit it just glistened. He said he did not want to destroy me right here. I did not really understand Jake. But I think he means he's so big and I'm still a virgin. After we went back to the bar and chatted more, then his friends joined, and later his boyfriend to. He did not mind at all that Jason fooled around with me. After a while, he told me he met his bf at a hotel party where a lot of guys meet and fuck. He asked me if I was interested. It would give us a chance to get more experience, and they are going to. He told me he would fuck the daylight out of me if I would go. Well, Paul said, I was thinking, Jake… Should we both go? No one knows us there; we would lose our virginity, and it sounds hot as hell. I was a bit shocked. I never thought that Paul would be into something like that. Paul saw my face. Jake He said, I know it's shocking, but think about it. We could fuck, maybe find a boyfriend; no one knows us there, and no one would judge. And maybe I could hook up with Jason there, he laughed. You're really into it, huh, Paul? I asked. Paul: I am. I spent 2 days thinking about Jake; I could not get it off my mind. I searched it and watched the site like a thousand times. You should see it and the photos. It really is like a holiday, but then only with white guys and themes. And we don't have to hook up; we can also just watch and enjoy. He passed me the site. Hmm, I said. I'll watch it later, Paul. So Paul, did you guys do anything else? Paul started laughing. Well. I met his friends and had a bit of a pre-holiday party. We went over to Jason's place, and I have seen several guys fuck each other hard. There was so much cum and sweat. I could only watch and play a bit, no fucking, because it was only the pre-party, and I had not booked for the holiday yet. No one fucked me, Jake. But I did suck some cocks clean after they were done fucking. Several guys had tattoos around their cock, belly, etc. Like a group thing. It looked hot. I sucked like 10 guys. I was getting real good at it. They all said i tried my best whit sucking and that i had a nice mouth. Some even fingered me. I think some lubed their fingers; it felt wet. Or they had some cum on their hands still. I'm not sure. I did not ask, but it was hot, though they also couldn't seem to get enough of my ass and kept fingering my hole. they said i had a tight hole and they wanted to explore it further. some really went deep with their fingers. it hurt a bit sometimes, but felt really good afterwards. They said i would love the hotel. that i would have a blast and be a top attraction. they said they would show me around and introduce me if i booked. But that they would introduce me in a small group first so i would be more confident about the hotel. they seemed to want to include me in their group because most of them would also go and had been there before Paul and I talked a long time. Later, when I was back home, I opened the link Paul gave me. It was called the Poz Hotel. I'm not sure what that meant. But I started reading. It was a holiday hotel that took place once a year for guys only. There were several hotel parts/rooms. The top part and a bottom part It had several pools, all-inclusive 24-hour play areas, theme nights, an animation team, a gym, a public restaurant, and theme restaurants. Several party places, whatever that may mean, big gardens (where theme activities started), dungeons, cinemas, etc. your stay will be arranged according to your preference (bottom/top) and your interest. so it has a top and a bottom part i think, whatever that may mean. Not thinking about the link to my sexual preference from top or bottom I kept on reading and looked at the prices. Well. It looked like whenever I made changes in the booking, the price went up or down. I was not really sure what it all meant, but hey. It sounded good, and it was a holiday. So after some time, I discovered we had to book it within a week till the booking closed down, and the rooms were also running out. I phoned Paul, and we decided we should book. Paul would make the booking, as I only said, Make it not too expensive. Let's try to get it as cheap as possible. So he did. He booked us a double bedroom in the bottom part of the hotel. It was the bare part. I thought it was at the bar, but I read over that too quickly. How was I supposed to know? They did ask a lot of questions, and some things made it cheaper. they asked a lot of sexual preferences but paul had arranged all that. i only got a short summary of the booking Paul set ourselves up as a negative active role bottom; our age as 18 made it cheaper. Paul thought it might be student prices. The booking asked us what we liked, like sucking, bare play, older guys, dominators, piss, BDSM, etc., etc. Well, Paul just clicked on it all, and the price kept dropping. That all sounded good to me. Paul didn't go into much detail and went more into the price and facilities such as the swimming pool I thought we'd see what will come from it. In the small lines it did say the guest had to take part in the themes and activities that were chosen, like a roulette game, so everyone joined in at least 3 times (activities or themes). Joining more activities or themes is possible at one's own wish. Paul saw an option opening for us to click on it to join at least 7 roulette games. Only for 18-21 age people. With that, we get a reduced price for the flight. So, as I had ordered Paul, Paul clicked on it and booked it. We did not have that much money, so we thought, what can it be? Like volleyball, spinning classes or so. So he clicked on it and booked it all. It also gave us a link to a more normal hotel site without all the sexual parts in it to show to others if they ask where you would go on holiday. It was the site I showed my parents when I told them Paul and I had booked a holiday with friends. Paul told Jason we booked. Jason was excited when he heard we both booked and told Paul he was in the top part of the hotel and would be happy to lead him around and have some fun activities. He said he would definitely fuck Paul when he wanted to, at the hotel and even after, so he was part of the club. We thought of the hotel club or the tattoo club But after, we would know better. paul went to jason a few more times. sometimes during the day and sometimes in the evening. he didn't tell me much about it, only things about our booked holiday. for example that there are a lot of palm trees, multiple swimming pools, bars and toilets everywhere (why he mentioned the toilets I found strange), theme parties that had been there such as a black party, lotteries, bachelor nights, couples nights, leather parties and you name it. but what it entailed paul didn't really say. only that it would be a lot of fun. Paul was already in the mood for the holiday and the more he told me, the more I got excited too

Part 4 I wait a moment and until my dick becomes a bit soft again. I urinate and walk out of the toile. The guy with the longer hair is also gone. A little later i have to board and before i know it i am well and truly in the plane. I notice a lot of men again. I don't see Jason. Maybe he is sitting in the front of the plane or on another flight. During the flight i sleep a bit, listen to some music and before i know it the landing has started. Again through the passport check, get suitcase from the belt and hop outside. There are several buses waiting. Some with tinted windows. I see a familiar logo. That must be from the hotel and i report there. There is a nice dark boy checking everyone from the list. When it is my turn i say my name. Jake. 18yo. 1.pers. Nice boy…. he says and looks at the list. He points at the list. You are assigned to the bttm section. Bus 202. The white one with tinted windows. I see some others being referred to another bus and the guy sees me looking. Each section of the hotel has its own bus he says. Later you meet the men from the other sections. That bus goes to the top section. You to the bttm, 18-21 bare neg. Oh I smile. But don't worry he laughs. They will find you at the hotel. This is part of it, to improve the experience. Quickly I take the bus pass and go to bus 202. Indeed. Everyone on the bus looks around my age. Some even more nervous than me. In the back I see the guy with the long hair again. He waves at me and I sit down next to him. Are you ready he says to me. I have been looking forward to this for a long time. All those beautiful men. I am going to make the most of this holiday he tells me. First time here I ask him? Yeah you too? Right. We have not introduced ourselves yet. Strange introduction actually, on the toilet covered in semen he laughs. I am Leroy he says. I am Jake. And we shake hands. How did you get here i ask Leroy. I have a daddy, he says. He booked it for me. He dominates me in a good way. He gave me this holiday as a gift and told me to have fun. He has fun from it to, although he’s not here. All the photos and movies they make from me, will be send to him. The hotel sends them directly to him because he pays. I look strange for a moment. I’m bitchy for a moment and say to him. But he doesn't mind sucking a stranger? Far from it says Leroy, I recorded that too and sent it to him. Although he thought it was a shame that the guy didn't fuck me already. I look a bit confused. That will happen soon I guess, I tell him. That was Jason. He does everyone. Leroy laughs. You know him?!?. Well you should definitely do him then. He has a big cock and boy can he squirt. The bus starts and I start to look out the window. Towards the hotel. This is going to be a holiday I remember I guess. But maybe I should just join in all the play. it all sounds nice. We arrive at the hotel. It has multiple entrances and seems gigantic. The buses divide themselves to multiple entrances. The bttm and top entrances. It seems like a busses going on and off. I get out the bus, get inside to the bttm entrance and walk to the counter. Your room is ready sir. It is in the bttm, 18-21 year old neg. that part that is block 6. 2nd floor, last room. Room99. Please look here at this camera. A picture is being taken of you. Flash…. And done. It is in the system. You get this access smart watch. This corresponds with your room, photo, age, status, your role and everything else. Yours is white from color. White for bttm, neg. The smart watch is the key to your room and gives access on doors, including your own room. It also provides you info, log you in on the panels spread across the grounds and in your room, were you can find more info, rankings, contact others etc. The watch also gives you access to all photos and movies we make from you. We have cameras all over. So we won’t miss anything. Photos and movies I ask? Yes says the guy behind the counter. These are taken everywhere 24 hours a day. There are cameras all over and they follow you and all other guests. It is linked to your smart watch. This so that you have an image and movie of everything later and you don't have to worry about taking photos, movies etc. of your own. We do that all for you. Even in your room he laughs. The watch gets activated at the official start event, from that moment you are followed by the cameras, the rules are applied and your status is updated regularly. For now you have limited access Each room corridor also has a personal assistant. Who is there for everything you want. We sometimes also offer 1 on 1 help. But of course we can't be everywhere at the same time he laughs. You are expected at 5 pm on the large square. Where the large swimming pool is also located. Wear something light, it is hot outside. Every day there is a group meeting where you will also hear the latest news, in addition to the info on your smart watch and panels. Your own telephones, cameras etc. are not allowed due to privacy. You are only allowed to text briefly in your room. But everything is checked, because we don't want anything to get out. Sex is only allowed with a condom, until the opening event. A little later I am escorted to my room and start unpacking. Within 30 minutes I have unpacked everything. I see the panel in my room and hold my smart watch against it. My profile is opened. I see my room number, my photo, load number 0. Whatever that may be. Status bttm-neg, age etc. etc. a tab further I see all the other guys who have already checked in. bttm and top sections. Leroy has also checked in I see and has the room next to me with someone else. There is also load number 0 I switch to the top tab. dammmm what some beautiful men. Some are hot as fuck and they are from all ages. Further I see a tab whit a ranking. A bttms and tops part. There is also a tab with neg’s, poz confirmed and status top and bttm still unknown. Everything is still empty. Except the bttm neg list. My profile is below that part A side note says that the poz and status unknown will follow later but not the first few days. I quickly put on my swimming shorts, find the shortest way to the pool (there are several, but I'll take the main one now) and continue my way. I enjoy swimming, some cocktails, beautiful guys around me and occasionally have a chat. No one seems to be having sex. But from what I understand this wasn't allowed, at least not bare. Soon it's 4:00 PM. I get changed and at 5:00 PM I'm on the main square. It's busy, very busy. Everyone is pressed against each other. There's a big screen and a stage. A little later, loud music comes out of the speakers and someone walks up. There’s applause. It’s a man around 40/45. Welcome he says into the microphone. How nice to receive you all. I am the owner of this event and I welcome you all. Nice to see new and old faces. In a few minutes we will really start. 2 weeks of enjoyment and he laughs... unlimited sex. Everyone goes crazy. Wow i think. A sex hotel? Paul wasn't joking about gaining experience here. Some things are different this year the man says. And some things are not. So help the newcomers... At his moment there is a rule, sex only with condom. In e few minutes when we officially open the event, it will be bare only. No condoms allowed. The screen turns on Here you see the load numbers. Everything is still at 0. You can also see this when you log in on one of the panels. A note of given and received. We only count loads in asses. There is a ranking. The more loads, the higher you get in the ranking he says. The top 20 and top 10 will definitely get a surprise. The bttm and top tab is listed whit all the profiles, to find each other more easily. The poz tab is not filled in yet. We know your info so we know your status but we keep it a secret for now This will come later at the exposing party. Oops he says. Now I have already given away a theme party. The status unknown will also be filled in later. You all understand how this works. We hope to get a decision after 2 weeks or more about who will appear on this list. Good he says. Keep an eye on your bands for updates, messages etc. You’re smart watches have 3 Different colors. White, black and blue. White for bttm Black for top Blue for vers. The watch itself, will light up in a moment. It will show your age. For now they all light up colorless. At the exposing party, it will change color to show your status It is all in, so eat, drink, party and fuck. And let the vacation begin now. I hear beeping and see my smart watch light up. Everyone screams with joy. I look around me. I see black, white and blue ones. Ok. This makes things easy. Where is Leroy i wonder? I haven't seen him anymore. I walk out of the crowd and see some people already going to the toilet together. No imagination is needed to know what they are going to do. I search further and walk towards my room. I don't see him. Maybe he is in his room, I will prepare myself anyway. The buffet starts in an hour and I want to fresh myself up a bit. I walk to my room, 2nd floor and turn into the hallway. I see the staff walking with some towels towards Leroy's room. I hear banging, panting, some shouting. The door of Leroy's room is wide open. I look inside, see the helper standing by the wall and then see Leroy lying on his back, legs spread, panting heavily and glistening in sweat on the bed. Between his legs stands a man in his 50s. He is bald, with a large long dark gray beard. His head has turned a little red The man is sweating a lot. His bald head shines in the light and sweat. I see drops of sweat sliding down from his neck and follow them whit my eyes. It runs down to his chest. He is hairy. He still has dark chest hair with some gray in between every now and then. The man's hairy chest glistens with sweat. I can smell it. Almost taste it. As i follow the drops i find his nipples. He has big pierced nipples. And under that a big hard belly with several tattoos His chest almost seems to rest slightly on his stomach. Then I see his hairy arms and large hands, while he smokes a cigar which the helper keeps offering him. He blows the smoke in Leroy’s face. Large gray clouds, covering Leroy’s face. I hear him bumping against Leroy's ass while Leroy groans. I can’t see Leroy’s face yet whit all the smoke. I don't know if they are sounds of pleasure or pain Come in the daddy smiles at me. Sorry your friend couldn't wait for the opening, but i couldn't pass up this opportunity. He laughs, thrusting hard a few more times. This slut couldn’t wait Leroy groans. Come in he groans. I walk into the room and slowly see Leroy's face appear. The smoke clears a bit Look how hard this daddy takes me. He is really good, Leroy moans. The daddy starts to grin. Do you like what you see, the daddy asks me? I look down and see that his cock is in Leroy's hole. Heavy big balls are slapping against Leroy’s ass. The daddy laughs. Wait, i pull it out. Slowly he pulls out and i see his pole appear from Leroy’s ass. 8 inch. Your friend is not so tight anymore the daddy laughs at me and slaps Leroy on his ass. A condom is glistening over daddy’s dick. My eyes are only focused on his cock. His huge pole, with thick veins. I lick my mouth with my tongue. The condom is tight around his cock. It almost seems too tight. The empty bag flaps forward on his pole. No cum yet. The helper sees it and tells the man and Leroy that they still have a condom on. The daddy and Leroy start laughing and look at their smart watch. Right. Our party started before the opening, that's why the condom. The helper walks forward and grabs the man's dick. The helper wants to take the condom off. Stop, wait a minute says the daddy to him. He looks at me. You do this. Take the condom off so I can fuck your slutty friend bare Leroy nods in agreement. I walk over to them and want to grab the big cock of the man. The man grabs me and pulls me towards him and kisses me. His beard tickles my chin and my bald chest. You might be next he laughs and let me lose. Now take it off. I grab his big pole and slowly slide the condom off. Inch by inch. Until his thick cock head is out too. Now his pole looks even thicker than before. His cock head is huge and dark red. The man turns and takes a cloth from the hands of the helper. Wipes the sweat from his face. Wipes his wet and glistening cock dry and then Leroy's hole. That condom has smeared enough lube in your hole, more than I like he says. You have to feel it dry and scratching in you. No pain no gain. He throws the towel he used to wipe his sweat and pole over Leroy's face Now boy, he says to me. Hold my pole and guide him to your friend. I grab his cock and guide him to Leroy's hole. If it hurts and you have to scream, scream into that cloth. Then they won't hear you outside Here it comes he says and with a hard thrust i feel the daddy's cock shoot through my hand, straight into Leroy's hole. I hear Leroy scream loudly and pant. Ahhhhh…. Ouchhhhh…. Mmmmm…. Dammmm…. Grrrr. before i know it, the daddy's hot huge bare cock, disappears in Leroy's hole. His balls slap tight against my hand. Only my hand is between his balls and Leroy's ass. The daddy stays in position while Leroy coughs, his whole body shakes and moans. He is visibly in pain. Stay in me, stay in me he pants it out. As I see a tear escape from Leroy's eyes A lot of things are going through my head. This is painful, this is hot, this is extreme, and I want this too. The daddy laughs. With every fuck you're going to get now slut, you're going to feel this. You won’t have painless fucks here. Your hole is now ripped open, by my big bare and dry pole. And nothing will stop me from filling your hole. Leroy can only groan in agreement. I feel the thickness of daddy’s pole, my fingers can't even wrap around it. Fuck me, Leroy gasps. Please. Do it for my own daddy at home. Fuck me the way he wants me to be fucked. Daddy laughs. Good slut…. and he starts thrusting up and down. I want to take my hand away. But Daddy orders me to leave it there so I can feel and see everything well. I feel and see his pole slowly coming in and out of Leroy's ass. His pole starts to shine in the light of anal fluid. I also see light red fluid coming along. I don't know what it is right away. But Daddy keeps pumping and I hear Leroy panting and groaning loudly. I know it hurts, says Daddy. But that's part of it and suddenly he thrusts very hard, all the way back in. Leroy almost screams it out. But also grabs the daddy's ass with both hands and pulls him even harder against him, making his cock go even deeper. That was your 2nd ring he laughs. It’s gone. Leroy puffs and screams. Fuckkkk. He’s glistening under the sweat. The sweat drips from daddy. From his hairy big chest, to his belly, towards his pole and balls on my hand. My hand gets all wet wile I still hold my fingers around his cock. My little finger touches his groin which makes me feel his hard thrusts even better From his beard there is sweat dripping falling on Leroy. You were made for this slut says the daddy to Leroy. Leroy moans hard while he nods in agreement. The daddy pulls his pole out again. I see that his pole is red and shiny. Some red comes out of Leroy’s hole. Your bleeding slut, the daddy shouts. I like that. My DNA stays with you then. I have his pole in my hand now and feel his thick veins on his pole, the wetness the slimy mixed with Leroy's red blood. Lick it he orders me. Before i know it i am on my knees and am licking his cock. I taste Leroy’s hole, a metallic taste of some blood and the saltiness of the daddy's pre cum. Another good slut, daddy laughs. I lick slowly, his glans and along the shaft. Slowly towards his now tight balls When his pole is clean, the daddy pushes me away. Now the real work slut. I’m going to fill you. Leroy grabs the daddy's ass and daddy bends over a bit and grabs Leroy's shoulders. You can't go anywhere he laughs. There it comes. My fingers and hand are no longer between daddy's cock and Leroy's ass. So he will fuck Leroy even deeper. The daddy thrusts in again in one go and i see Leroy almost jump off the bed. But he holds his daddy’s ass tight and even seems to pull it to him even harder, to help and encourage the daddy to go as deep as possible The daddy pushes him with his shoulders into the bed. There is no hand from me now so he goes even deeper into the hole then before. I can only watch and see how Leroy is in deeply pain, but also enjoys it and really wants it. Daddy keeps thrusting into him. Or rather ramming. Nonstop. There is sweat, panting, moaning and juices everywhere. I see daddy’s pole swell and get redder and redder from Leroy’s hole blood. It hurts it hurts i hear Leroy groan. You roughen up my little ass he yells it out. Daddy keeps fucking hard. That’s the intention he roars. That ass of yours needs to be used and fucked open properly so you will always think of me. He’s bleeding a lot I quickly say to the helper. The helper says calm down that can happen. Leroy moans and pants. I feel my asshole ripping open daddy. Don’t stop and fill me up Then daddy starts to moan. First softly and harder and harder. He breathes harder. His body shakes. I see his eyes widen together with Leroy’s. Thank you thank you thank you. Do it daddy. Stay in me; fill me up, Leroy screams out. Now daddy is panting hard and groaning. I see him shocking uncontrollably with his whole body as he buries his pole deep in Leroy. He keeps it there and keeps groaning. Leroy groans and moans to. I can feel it he screams. I feel you’re cum squirting in me. Thank you thank you thank you daddy. A moment later daddy lowers himself onto Leroy. They fall into each other's arms. The sweat mixes with each other's bodies. I see that daddy still has his pole in Leroy's ass. But some cum and blood runs down. Leroy kisses daddy and thanks him. Daddy laughs. Load 1 is in slut. Leroy quickly looks at daddy’s watch. Black. But no other color yet. This has not been activated yet. Poz he asks daddy and smiles. Daddy slowly lets his pole slide out of Leroy’s ass. When his cock comes out a stream of cum, blood and ass juice mixture follows. The helper quickly jumps in. is still a secret. That will follow. Daddy laughs he will indeed find out later. But you are always welcome for another load and slaps Leroy on his ass Leroy still lies down with his legs wide and ass open on the bed. When daddy slaps him briefly I see his asshole clench. Good boy, says daddy. Keep everything inside. Daddy takes a dry cloth from the helper, dries himself. And looks at me. Before he has even dried his pole he asks, lick it? I don't know how fast i should react. I’m rock hard and quickly get on my knees and start licking daddy’s cock clean. Leroy watches in the meantime while stays on the bed. Good boy laughs the daddy. If i could go again, i would grab you right now. But i have to rest for a while. Maybe the next time. He takes his pole out of my mouth and walks with the towel, out of the room. Confused and horny i watch him. While Leroy has already gotten up and is putting a short pants on. Food, he says to me, I’m really hungry now.

I had been playing with a Poz Top Daddy for a few months, hoping to get the gift, but nothing was taking. After we finished our last session, he sat me up and handed me a business card. This boy is the “Positive Outcomes Clinic”. If you really want to become Poz, book an appointment with them. I was for some reason really nervous when I called the clinic, but the receptionist on the phone was really friendly and helped to calm my fears. We discussed the booking process but said if you want to know our procedures, you’ll have to come in for free consultation. I took a leap of faith and booked for Friday afternoon. Friday afternoon came and I found the place in a nondescript office building on one of the upper floors. It was all professional looking, like a doctor’s office with a few chairs, reception desk, really looking like a medical clinic. The receptionist took my name and ushered me into one of the small consultation rooms where he gave me a fizzy, slightly bitter drink while I waited for the “doctor”. As I was sipping the drink the “doctor” came in and told me about the clinic was specifically setup for men who were serious about becoming Poz and were having difficulty doing so. The fee was almost $2,000, but the drink was starting to make me feel more relaxed. He gave me a credit card terminal and I swiped my card. He told me we can get started right away, I just needed to fill out some consent and health forms. Once the forms were filled out I was ushered to a larger examination room and was told to strip and lay down on a gynecological exam table and put my feet in the stirrups. The doctor took some bloodwork and began examining my body, especially my hole. He had his receptionist shave my ass. At this point I was really relaxed and to be honest, quite buzzed from the drink. The doctor explained that they regularly collect high viral load cum from selected members of the community. With that, he went to a small fridge and removed a syringe with about 200ml of white fluid. He explained this was Phase 1 of tonight and we go with a starter dose that also acts as lube for the rest of the procedures. With that, he inserted the syringe into my hole while the receptionist put my cock into a cage. The doctor then took a vial of white powder, dipped his finger into it and inserted it knuckle deep into my ass. This will burn for a bit, but it makes things so much easier for you. He left saying I’ll be back in a few minutes as put headphones over my ears playing club music and turned the lights to a deep dark red. Part 2 coming very soon

Part 3 Part 3 beeeb beeeb. I wake up with a start. The alarm goes off. I have to get up early today, because my vacation is about to start. I have to catch the plane on time. I quickly get out of bed, go to the bathroom and jump in the shower. Not too long of course. But I do wash myself thoroughly. Should I wash my butt too, I wonder? Oh well. Let me just do it quickly. Who knows, I might have the same experience as Paul. I can't help myself and even press a finger against my hole. Mmm. Doesn't feel bad I think. Well I continue. Take a shower. I shave my pubic hair really smooth. That looks good. Ready for vacation. I jump into my clothes and then go to the kitchen and quickly eat something. The suitcase is already packed. My mother just gets up too. She gives me another kiss on the forehead and wishes me lots of fun. Too bad Paul is sick and can't come. But still have fun. I hear someone ringing the doorbell. Oh that must be the taxi I think and quickly go to the front door. The taxi indeed. I take the suitcase and walk out the door. The taxi driver helps me load the suitcase and before I know it I'm already driving out of the street. the taxi driver asks where I'm going. when I tell him this and briefly show him the site (of course the censored site to not give any openness) I see him laugh a little. nice he says. first time there? yes I say. and the taxi driver gets a grin on his face. have fun then he says i suspect he already knows more about it. you'll have fun there. and you're going alone? yes I say. a moment later the taxi driver puts his hand on my leg. I look at him. you won't mind this he says while his hand slides further and further towards my crotch he slowly squeezes my crotch and i get a little hard. top he asks? huhhhhh. i stutter. no. i think he means the hotel? bttm part. the taxi driver starts laughing. i've been there too. he takes my hand and puts it on his crotch. then you like this better. through his pants i feel a hard cock. i hold my hand there, afraid to move. the taxi driver slowly opens the zipper of his pants and pushes my hand inside. no underwear i'm scared and feel my hand immediately pressing against his hard pole. he feels warm, big, thick and especially hard. the taxi driver keeps grinning as his cock gets harder and harder and slowly bursts out of his pants. take it out he says. i do as he asks. a big glistening cock becomes visible. I slowly pull him out further. There is no end to it I thought. His cock is pale, with large veins that are visible throbbing. Some pubic hair is bulging along the sides of his zipper. don't be afraid he says, if it's good he'll only stab once. I don't quite get it, but I can't take my eyes off his cock. I slowly move my hand up and down his shaft. do you like it, he asks. i mumble, it's big, really big. the taxi driver laughs, i know, most boys have trouble with it. but once they've had it, they always come back. and a boy with your looks, are just asking to get something big and hard. I let my hand slide back and forth over his shaft a few more times. Pull back he says and looks at me briefly during the ride and then back to the road. I slowly move my hand back and his foreskin slowly moves along. A big red cock head appears. nothing compares to the color of his white cock. it almost looks like a poisonous head. i see a little pre-cum oozing out. yellow and slimy. wtf i think. that's nothing, he says. i have much more that you can't see now. and let out a loud laugh. and where you're going, who knows. He said. you will like it and love it. you will beg for my pole when you have been on vacation. and I will certainly give it to you with everything it has. it will surely sting you in one go, just like the other boys who sat on it before you. unfortunately we're there says the taxi driver. i hope to see you on the way back. then the ride will be a bit longer he winks. We will then make up the payment between ourselves. we will then make the payment, without money. but with something else that you will desire and you will definitely want it then i quickly get out. grab my suitcase and walk into the departure hall. what was that i wonder. really not my type. skinny, bald, missing a few teeth. but his cock did feel hard and good. I quickly get to the desk, get my bourding cards, drop my suitcase and look for the security check. i see a brief glimpse of Jason he has already passed the check. same plane i think. soon i am also through the check and have to wait a bit until the bourding. i go to the toilet and just meet jason there again. he just walks out of the toilet. he didn't see me in the speed. i quickly walk inside. as i walk inside another boy comes out of the toilet. about 20 years old i think with a bit longer hair. i see him with his tongue along his mouth and almost bumps into me. sorry he says. i was busy. i see something white hanging along his mouth and something in his hair. you have something there i say and point to his mouth. he wipes it away with a finger and licks it up. mmm. thank you he says. it was a squirter. oh. oh uhh. you mean you sucked someone off. of course he laughs. the guy who just walked out. that must have been jason i think to myself. there is also your hair i say. and pretend i find it the most normal thing. he rubs it out. thank you he says and looks while he has the rest of cum in his hand. here and offers his hand with cum to me, towards my face. you deserve it if you warn me. lick it. i swallow and then decide to lick quickly. i feel the sticky cum on my tongue and slowly get in in my mouth. it doesn't taste bad. a bit salty. i feel it slide over my tongue and into my mouth. then i swallow quickly. i quickly walk into the toilet and lock the door. wtf just happened i think. what did i just do. but i have to laugh a little. mother nature took over for a while i think. it certainly wasn't dirty. rather nice and hot.

Part 4 – Final Day: I wake up the next morning to Ross already inside me. I am still half asleep as I hear Ross grunting and groaning as he pumps his first load for the day in me. We stay in bed watching tv most of Sunday morning and Ross gives me another load mid-morning before we finally get out of bed. We shower together and get dressed and head out for lunch. We go to a nearby beach and have fish and chips before walking along the beach. Ross has his arm around me or is holding my hands the whole time. We walk along the full length of the beach before getting the end where it becomes bushland. We walk up to what would be considered one of the heads at the end of the beach. Ross drags me off the track just out of view of the track and makes out with me before pulling my pants down. You got it. He has me bent over a log with my shorts around my ankles fucking me. Another guy turns up and is wanking his cock as Ross fucks me. He indicates he wants to fuck me too. Ross says no. “This is my boyfriend mate. Only I fuck him”. The guys asks if he can watch as Ross breeds me and Ross indicates yes. As Ross breeds me the other guys cums all over my back and leaves. Ross wipes it all away keeping it away from my arse. He kisses me and says, “It has to be me, not questions”. We walk back to the car and head home where we get pizza for dinner again. I am conscious the weekend is coming to an end and a bit disappointed. But I know I will get a load off Ross for the next four nights at least. As I am about to leave, Ross pumps one last load in me and slides in the butt plug. “Keep that in ya until tomorrow morning, then you can shower and clean out ready fore tomorrow night”. He kisses me passionately and I leave from my amazing weekend. I keep the plug in until the next morning as instructed and then clean out. The rest of the week involved me going over to Ross’ place and just bending over the couch and taking a load and leaving. Come Friday, I am really bummed that I won’t be getting another load until Sunday and I am missing Ross. TBC…

Part 2 – Night 1. I go and get my tests done on Monday so I can have my results by Friday. I struggle to focus on work all week and start preparing by fasting from Thursday. Come Friday, I am totally useless at work. I cannot concentrate on anything. I finish up work, chuck on my jocks, jeans and t-shirt and pack a weekend bag and head to Ross’ place. I clean out and prep with a dildo thinking I may need to be stretched for his first load. At 6pm on Friday I am knocking on his front door. The weird thing is that there is no question in my mind as to what I want. I wouldn’t consider myself a chaser at this point, but I wanted Ross so bad that it just seemed natural to want his babies in me. The whole week I have been doodling the number 8 all over the place. Ross opens the door and invites me in and kisses me right there in the doorway. He is wearing a singlet and footy shorts and is already tenting a full hard on. He takes my bag from me and throws it in the living room and shuts the door behind me. He kisses me again and turns me around just inside the door and pulls my jeans down. Thank God I prepped earlier. He spits on his hand, and I can feel his cock rock hard against my back and crack. I then feel the head of his eight-inch cock lubed with spit at my hole. I am expecting an onslaught, but instead he slowly enters me until he is balls deep in me. He holds it there to let me adjust and kisses my neck. He whispers in my ear, “I haven’t cum all week, so this will be fast and a big load to start”. He slowly starts fucking me and kisses my neck and ear the entire time. As he fucks me, he is constantly saying softly “No turning back now. You’re mine now”. Only 5 mins in he says, “here it comes” and he bottoms out. I have taken some big loads before, but I can honestly say this must have been a huge load. He holds his hard cock in me as he pumps rope after rope of his toxic seed in me. His hands are all over my body as his warm chiseled body is pressed against my back. He doesn’t pull out and doesn’t soften. He slowly starts to fuck me again. “Stay there, I have another one for you”. He fucks me again. This time I can feel his cum dripping out down my leg as he is fucking me. In another 5 minutes he is pumping another load in me. We haven’t even made it past the front door, and I have two loads in me. Kissing my neck as he goes soft and pops out of my hole a glob of his cum falls on the floor. “Stay there” he says and goes to a room and comes back with a butt plug. He slides it in and says “we need to make sure it has every chance to take. No letting any go”. Ross then starts to show me around the house as his guest for the weekend. He takes my bag to his bedroom which has a king bed and several mirrors and tv. Moving behind me he puts his hands around me and states, “remember this. This is where it will happen. This is the place your life will change forever. If that intro hasn’t already done the trick.” We throw my stuff down and head out to the loungeroom and we snuggle on the couch and order pizza for dinner. We spend the night on the couch cuddling and kissing. He was right. He is treating me like his boyfriend, and it is intoxicating. We decide to head to bed early at 9:30pm and Ross then fucks me again twice in bed watching tv before cuddling me from behind with his breath on my neck. He slowly rubs my belly saying “it’s all happening in there. That’s all me”. As I fall asleep in his arms I drift off knowing I have 4 toxic loads in me and they are from what I think is the sexiest man alive. To be continued…

@negchaserlooking 🙂 @kitpig I mean, he is being paid to do a job. Just not maybe the standard form of payment is all. @nymidtowneast Thanks! Glad to hear it! @Medwaym Sorry to disappoint... but not yet... @plymsleazebear Do we? Are you sure? @billy88666 Like I said, sorry to disappoint. But we do have a few more stops... So, I'm going to try and get at least one update a week as my schedule at work allows, but I do have a certain something in the works that I am not ready to talk much about. (Those who know... know) Shouldn't take away from this story, but I'll go into detail when it's closer. Anyways, enjoy, and don't forget to leave a comment or suggestion on where you want to see it going! ---------------------------- Lesson 9- Power Lunch I sat back and relaxed in the leather seats, watching in silence as the radio softly played, not paying much mind to what was on. Occasionally, Greg would put his hand on my thigh and rub it, turning his head slightly towards me, his eyes hidden behind the dark aviator style sunglasses on his face. As the suburbs slowly gave way to the taller buildings of downtown. My ass throbbed, and I began to feel a slight dampness in my ass, as the loads in my ass slowly leaked out, despite my desperate attempts to hold them in. I began to shift slightly in my seat, not sure of why to do to protect leather below me. Suddenly, Greg slowed the SUV down, turning on his turn signal before pulling into an abandoned alley way. In silence, he put the car in park, sending something on his phone before grabbing my shirt and pulling him into a deep kiss. We sat in the muted silence of the car, our tongues slowly rubbing against each other as Greg slowly reached under my shirt, giving my well abused nipples and few painful pinches before slowing working his hand around to my back, and let his hand slip under the band of my sweatpants. His finger tips brushed up against my hole, feeling slick as a small glob of cum leaked out. Chuckling, he broke away, inspecting his finger before dipping it in his mouth, sucking it clean. “Looks like your Uncle Ben did quite the number to that pig hole, boy,” he said, smiling, “Did you enjoy getting a nice dirty load from his fat bear cock today?” I nodded, breathless from the kiss. “Yeah, bet that hole is fucking winking at me right now, all nice and stretched out now. Uncle Ben has the family strain, so you can take as many loads as you want from him,” Greg explained, running his now spit slicked finger through my hair, “He’s lonely after his breakup, so we sent him your number so that he can text you when he needs a hot little twunk like you to unload in. Just know that the men we will allow to breed you all will have our strain, so when you do get knocked up, we will know its at least ours. And if you’re especially good for the men who breed you, you might get a few fun surprises from me and Daddy Mike. That sound good, boy?” I nodded, feeling turned on and uncomfortable at the same time, part of me loving the idea of being passed around, and the other nervous at random men being given permission to use me. Reaching into the glove box, Greg pulled out a rather decent looking butt plug, slightly different from one they’d given me before. “Don’t want Uncle Ben’s hard work leaking out all over these seats, do we?” Greg asked, before spitting on the tip of it, “Let’s get those sweatpants down and help your battered hole keep that tainted load in. Besides, we don’t want you leaving a snail trail where we’re going next.” I looked around for a second, and not seeing anyone around, I slowly arched my back and lifted my hips forward, pulling the sweat pants off. Greg motioned for me to turn around and show him my ass, to which I silently complied. Slowly, Greg shoved the plug into my ass, taking his time and making me feel it as the plug slowly stretched my ass open. “Fuck yeah, your puffy little hole is drooling at me right now,” Greg said, snapping a quick photo of it with his phone as he talked, “Looks so nice and happy to have another load of bugs in it. I bet it wants stuffed again.” Finally, the plug slid home, and I felt it pressing slightly into my prostate, making me groan. Giving a playful pat on the base, began to push my ass back towards the seat. Slowly, I sat back down, before pulling my pants back up, noticing a slight damp spot at the crack. “Perfect fit in that sexy hole, boy” Greg said, smiling as he sat back in the seat and put the car back in gear, waiting as I slowly buckled my belt, each movement causing my prostate to be jabbed. ——— Not long after, we continued the drive before coming up to a tall glass building, pulling into the underground parking below it before getting out, and walked towards the elevator. With a soft ding, the elevator doors opened and we rode it in silence, as Greg texted someone. Finally, we came out into the lobby, and began walking to a small cafe. We waited a few minutes before being seated, with Greg taking the seat at the 4 top facing the door and motioning for me to take the seat opposite. We made small talk, looking over the menu when I saw Greg waving at me. Slowly, I turned around and looked to see who he was waving to, noticing Mike talking to someone before giving us a small wave. I smiled, and turned back around when Mike began to walk over, someone in tow behind him. Suddenly, Mike took a seat, giving Greg a small peck on the cheek as he motioned for the other person to sit. “Go ahead and take a seat while you wait,” Mike said, smiling, sitting casually in his light blue button-down shirt and slacks, a smart blue tie pulling the entire look together, “You can sit here while you wait for the offices’ orders. I’m sure all the staff will appreciate you doing this for them.” “I really appreciate you buying us lunch, sir,” an extremely familiar voice said, as they sat down. “No problem, son,” Mike said, smiling up at the person as he sat down, “This place is pretty busy, so I already texted the firm and told them we're take an hour and a half lunch today. So, feel free to take a load off while you wait.” I jumped slightly as I looked over, seeing none other than my older brother Ryan sitting down in the chair. Panic began to set in as my mind began to race, trying to figure out what to do. I drew nothing but a blank as to why I would be here, and felt my heart begin to race. “Riley?!” Ryan said suddenly, seeing me as he sat down next to me. “Oh wow, you two look almost like twins!” Greg exclaimed, smiling as he pointed first at me and then Ryan, “I’m guessing you two know each other?” “Hey Ryan…” I said silently, trailing off, wishing I could sink into the chair and die. I shot a nervous look at the Greg and Mike, suddenly convinced that this was now part of an elaborate prank to out me to my family. My mind immediately imagined my entire family walking into the crowded cafe, the two men suddenly filling them in on everything that had transpired, complete with photos and video, somehow playing on the flat screen in the cafe, currently displaying a midday news report. “Uh… yeah… this is my younger brother Riley. He’s back from his first year in college…” Ryan began to explain, before turning to me, confused, “Riley… what are you doing here?” “Oh, he’s a neighbor of ours and I invited him to lunch to discuss taking over the lawn care at our new house,” Greg explained smoothly, “We’re just so busy with my work and Mike is busy here running his firm, we just don’t have any time to work on our back yard. Your brother comes…” Cutting himself off, Greg reached for the glass of ice water, taking small gulp from the perspiring cup, before setting the glass back down. “Highly recommended from all the neighbors,” Greg said, clearing his throat slightly, “Even your parents recommended him. Asked us to keep him busy while you both are here for the summer.” “He just mows lawns over the summer for a little cash,” Ryan said, a slightly confused expression on his face as he turned his head, looking over at me. “Son,” Mike said, smiling, “Don’t underestimate your brother. One of my friend’s personally said he was extremely happy with all the hard work you brother did. Did an amazing job with seeding their yard today.” I blushed, suddenly realizing the hidden innuendo laced in Mike’s comment. “Oh, um… sorry sir…” Ryan replied, now feeling somewhat reprimanded, “Sorry Rylie, didn’t know.” “No problem, son,” Mike said, smiling before taking a sip of water as well, “I’m gonna hit the head for a second.” With that, Mike slowly got up and made his way through the quickly filling cafe. Smiling, Greg gave me a slight nod, motioning at me to follow as my brother looked down, likely replying to a text. Quickly I stood up, causing Ryan to look up for a moment. “I need to use it too, be right back,” I replied softly, before stepping back from the table and following after Mike. Silently, I followed stiffly behind Mike, feeling as the plug began moving around inside me as we walked and we made it to a short hallway. Holding the doorway open, Mike took a look around at the empty room, before leaning over and whispering in my ear. “Let’s go over to the big stall, sexy boy,” Mike said, before letting the door shut softly with a slight thump. I walked over to the large handicap stall, turning around as Mike followed behind me shutting and locking the stall. I went to open up my mouth to ask what was going on and for him to explain why he was bringing my brother to lunch, the accusation of Mike and Greg wanting to out me on the tip of my tongue when Mike grabbed the back of my head and we locked lips, before suddenly making out. Dazed, I was silent as he pulled back, giving an appreciative growl as he felt my ass crack, pushing the base slightly deeper in my hole. “Been dying to kiss your dirty fucking mouth, boy,” Mike whispered, “Nice and smoky still too.” I could only sigh, still in a slight daze as he reached down and began to fondle and roll around my balls. “Daddy Greg sent me the video of you pleasing your Uncle Ben,” Mike continued, squeezing my balls tightly enough to let out a small whimper, “You were so fucking hot begging for that diseased load, letting him defile you as you admitted to him what you are to him. Saying your nothing but a fuck repository for our superior toxic loads. You like hearing that boy?” Mike pulled out his phone and unlocked it, opening some app and pressing a button. Suddenly, I felt as the plug in my ass began vibrating hard and wiggling around as if alive in my ass. I felt my legs threaten to give out, grabbing on to Mike for support. “Yeah, fucking feel that plug work those toxic bug loads deep into your guts,” Mike growled softly, “Greg and I saw that the other day and thought of you… a nice little plug to help out our sexy little jock boy. Daddy Greg said you earned a surprise for being a good little slut this morning, and after seeing the video, I agree. You like it?” I could only nod breathlessly as Mike slowly sat me down on the toilet, and began to unzip his pants. “We’re short on time boy, and I want that plug to do its work,” Mike said, giving his hard cock a few tugs before tapping the tip on my quivering lips, “Suck a load out for me boy and show me how much you appreciate your new toy.” I quickly got to work, sucking his cock like my life depended on it as the plug vibrated and wormed itself around inside my ass. Occasionally Mike would groan grabbing onto my hair and giving a sharp hip thrust, driving his cock deep into my throat, eliciting a gag from me. “Fuck yeah slut, take daddy’s diseased cock down that tight pink throat,” he groaned, barely loud enough for me to hear, “You look so fucking hot with your soft pink lips wrapped around my poz cock. Gonna love breaking you in and turning you into my perfect jock cum dump. Whore you out to all our friends and let them see how fucking sexy and dirty you are.” I groaned at the words he said, drool dripping down my face as I willed myself to breath through my nose. “Yeah, going to be so fun taking out time and infecting you with our friends. Shape and mold you until we convert you with our seed and make you our son. Fuck, then I want to take you to the bath house and see you take every diseased load there, see you smile and bend over, holding your pig hole wide open for every man to dump in,” Mike muttered, grabbing the sides of my head and fucking my face harder, “Become nothing but a sexy pig boy, smoking a fat cigar and opening your body up to be a disease incubator for your daddies. Let your daddies cover your body with tatts and piercings to our liking… you want that? Let us use and defile you?” I nodded slightly, unable to say anything as Mike continued fucking my face with vigor, snot now dripping out of my nose, mixing with the copious amount of spit. “Fuck, I’m gonna give you my load now boy, fucking swallow every single drop of my superior man cum,” Mike breathlessly growled, his legs shaking as I felt his precum begin to lube my throat, “Eat the load that’s going to help remake you into a perfect pig.” With that, Mike breathlessly gasped, pulling back slightly and shooting rope after rope of cum across my tongue. Not wanting to disappoint, I began to suck hard on his throbbing head, running my tongue around on the head, making him gasp again. “Fuck yeah, baby boy, keep milking Daddy’s dick like that,” Mike softly gasped, his hands grabbing a handful of my hair and held it in place, “Suck out every last drop.” After a minute or so, Mike pulled out, tucking his cock back into his underwear and zipping his pants up. Gently, he brushed my hair flat, before taking a small handful of toilet paper and helping clean me up. “Such a fuckin’ messy pig,” he said, smiling appreciatively, “Wait a few minutes to leave so we don’t make your brother think something is up.” With that, he tapped the screen of his phone and the plug stopped moving and vibrating. “Shit… Almost forgot to turn that off. Don’t need you cumming at the dinner table,” he said, chuckling softly. With that, he adjusted himself slightly and left the stall, causing the door to the bathroom shut softly. I waited a few minutes, my mind slowly clearing before I finally stood up, taking a quick piss in the toilet and flushing it. Silently, I looked back as the main door opened again. Part of my mind wondered if I was now going to suck Greg off, as my hormones raged, not having been able to cum still. I opened the door and slowly walked out, only to see my brother at the urinal, relieving himself. I walked over to the sink and began washing my hands, as I saw in the reflection of the mirror him finish up, before joining me at the next sink. “You ok? You both took a while in here, and you look pretty flushed,” Ryan said, nonchalantly, working his hands into a lather. “Yeah…. Um… there was a line and I really had to go…” I muttered, unable to think of anything better to say. “So… Why didn’t you tell me,” he asked, glaring at me. Ryan’s voice had a slight angry tone to it. My mind raced, thinking he had figured out what I had just done with his boss, unsure how he figured it so fast. “Tell you…. What…” I said, dumbly, feeling my stomach drop. “What do mean, ‘what’? That you knew my boss,” Ryan said suddenly, his annoyed expression looking at me in mirror, “I mean… Fuck! Could have used the heads up you know…” “I’m sorry… I didn’t know Ryan,” I said defensively, “Seriously. I’m just as surprised as you! Why are you so mad at me?!” “Fuck man… Sorry, I…” he said, sighing, "I just really want this internship to go well. This place is like the top of the top to work at. All the guys in my program were so fucking jealous when I got it… and I just… You don’t get it. I just really want this to at least go well.” I looked at him, a bit confused, wondering what he meant. The last I heard, he was doing awesome in school, their mom and dad not being able to constantly share all his accomplishments, only stopping to sprinkle in details of Jen’s ‘amazing and perfect’ wedding any time they had their friends over. “I mean, Mr. H…. He is so nice to work for… and the whole team is like super supportive…” Ryan said, gripping the sink, “It’s literally the best place ever. No place is like that.” I could only nod silently, reaching over and handing Ryan a few paper towels before grabbing some myself and drying my hands. “Thanks bro… we both better head out there and make a good impression,” Ryan said, sighing and tossing the bunched up towels into the small trash receptacle built into the sink, “You coming?” I nodded, doing the same before walking out of the bathroom, Ryan holding the door for me as we exited. “You ok? You’re kinda limping,” Ryan said, his voice barely cutting through the now somewhat loud din of the busy cafe. “Uh… back is still just a bit tweaked,” I lied, as I stiffly walked back to the table, both Mike and Greg talking to each other, heads close together. We both sat down, as Greg and Mike began to make small talk. Occasionally, Greg would shoot a slight grin at me as Mike talked work with Ryan. Suddenly, he tapped his screen, and I felt the plug begin to vibrate. With all the willpower I could muster, I forced myself to pretend to not notice it. A few more taps and the vibrating increased, making me shoot a look at Greg, begging him wordlessly to stop with my expression. He smiled, tilting his head slightly before tapping the screen again, causing it to briefly buzz even harder. I slowly squirmed, biting my lip. The toy began to pulse, causing me to finally grab on to the edge of the table, my knuckles white as I death gripped it. Suddenly, the waiter walked over and set several very large bags of food down on the table, briefly blocking Ryan’s line of sight to me. Greg glared at me more, his finger hovering over the screen, as I silently shook my head no, mouthing my words in silence, begging him to please stop. Satisfied, he smiled, and tapped on the screen, the toy stopping its assault in my ass. I let out a breath didn’t know I was breathing. Suddenly, Ryan reached over, extending his hand at Greg. “It was really great meeting you sir,” Ryan said, as Greg reached up and shook his hand. “Likewise, Ryan. From what Mike says, you’re fast becoming a great fit at the firm,” Greg said, smiling as Ryan released his hand. “I’ll see you up stairs Ryan. I’m going to talk business with Greg and your brother here about the yard. I already got the ticket, so go enjoy your lunch with the team.” “Thanks again for lunch, Mr. Hannigan,” Ryan said, waving his hand at Mike in thanks, before gathering up the bags and rushing out the door. I suddenly realized I had never heard Mike and Greg’s last name. Something about the name felt familiar, like I had seen the name somewhere before. I sat there in silence, before Ryan broke my thoughts. “I’ll see you at home, Riley,” Ryan said, before rushing out the door. Riley watched as he raced off, arms laden with the large amount of food as he rushed out the door and across the lobby, before stopping over to the elevators. “So, Daddy Mike says you put that talented mouth to work?” Greg said, suddenly bringing my attention back to the two seated. I blushed, as I looked around the room, wondering if anyone had heard him. “Don’t worry boy, too loud here,” Mike said, reassuring me. I relaxed back in the chair as Greg waved down one of the waiters. “Go ahead and order whatever you want,” Mike said, tapping his finger down on the menu in front of me, smiling, “The company is paying for lunch today, so don’t hesitate on price. Makes for a better write off.” I nodded, and glanced through the menu, shocked at the prices. On my limited college finances, I could never dream of paying for these prices. I felt almost bad as I finally decided on my meal, settling on the cheapest thing I could find. Greg and Mike both wordlessly gave me a slight frown, and we sat back, waiting for our food as Mike recounted his day so far, Greg nodding and interjecting occasionally. We ate mostly in silence, Mike and Greg cracking a few jokes and making small talk, making me smile as I slowly ate the salad and burger in front of me, my mind boggling at how such and affair could taste so amazing, and cost so much. Finally, Mike wiped his face clean, before standing up. “Got to head back up to work, babe,” with a nod, Greg took a quick bite of his steak before wiping his mouth as well. Quickly the two shared a brief kiss. “I’ll see you at home,” Mike said, “You two have fun running errands today.” Mike then leaned over, his face next to my ear as he softly spoke. “And you be a good little slut and make daddy proud,” he said, his breath tickling the hair on my neck as he spoke, making me slightly shiver and blush, “I can’t wait to come home tonight and pull that plug out of your hole and watch that toxic cum drip out of your gaping ass. Might even be tempted to drop a fresh one in there before I send you home as well depending on how well behaved you are for Daddy Greg.” With that, Mike gave a quick kiss on the top of my head. The small act for some reason made me feel more self conscious than I had felt before. Grabbing the ticket, he walked away I watched silently as he made his way over to the counter paying the bill and walking out casually, rushing slightly to catch the elevators and stepping on, turning his attention to the man beside him as the doors closed. “Ready to head out to the next errand,” Greg asked, looking a bit concerned as he saw the frown on my face, “We’re making great time and can hang here for a bit longer if you want…” Slowly, I shook my head no, and silently followed as Greg stood up and we walked back towards the elevators. I looked out the windows of the and noticed a large for lease building on the store front across the street, the company name bold in its finally familiar typeface, proudly reading GM Hannigan. I realized the name was of I had thought was some faceless entity, its signs all over the city as one of the few large property holdings companies in the city. I remembered the news brief a few weeks back, talking about the billion dollar company doing some sort of charity work for the children’s hospital. Next, I turned my attention to the bright touch screen display next to the elevator, listing all the companies in the building. My eyes looked down, recognizing the name again. Hannigan Architectural Design: Floors 31-35. I looked briefly at Greg’s back, as we both stepped onto the elevator and rode it down in silence to the floor we had parked on. Finally getting in the car, we sat in silence. I looked over at Greg, wondering why the car hadn’t started, only to be met with him staring at me. “Everything ok,” he asked, concerned at my sudden change in mood, “You can tell me. Won’t be mad.” “I… I just…” I said, unsure how to voice how I felt, “I dunno. You both are so rich and successful…” Greg only stared at me, waiting for me to continue. “I…. Just… I’m… I don’t think… I’m not hot enough for you both, am I?” I said, finally realized that I felt insecure, knowing that the amount of money they had meant they could have literally anyone they wanted. Confused, Greg looked at me, waiting for an explanation. “I knew you both had money… I’d have to be an idiot not to realize that,” I said, letting out a shaky laugh, “But… you both could literally have a supermodel at your doorsteps in a second. Someone much more experienced at everything. You… you guys should probably do that. I won’t be mad. I wouldn’t blame either of…” “Why would we do that,” Greg asked, cutting me off. The look on his face clearly showing he still did not following my line of logic. “I’m just so new to all this, and…. I…. What if you guys get tired of me not being experienced, or get tired of me needing to go slow,” I explained, “Like I said, you could pay for someone better looking than me, who is already perfect for you guys… from… I don’t know… like from a service or something. I’m so new to all this and you guys will probably get bored of me, or tired of me not…” “Oh… I see now,” Greg said suddenly, seeing what I meant, “Oh bud… we aren’t going to trade you in. You and your innocence is actually why we like you.” It was my turn to look confused. “Part of the fun is being the one to break you in, teach you new things,” he explained, chuckling and rubbing his hand on my leg, “It so hot knowing that we were the ones to shape you, make you perfect for what we want. You are right that if we wanted to have someone experienced and already exactly what we want, we could likely find that. But its so hot knowing you want to make us happy and become everything we want. You willingly becoming ours is something special to us. Knowing that you’re willing to get infected with our virus to become our boy is so…. Fucking… HOT….” I smiled a little, feeling happy for some reason those words. “Don’t you know how boring it would be if we just hired someone already set to our whims,” he continued to explain, “ We tried that a while back. It lasted one fuck. And you… You are already a sexy piece of ass in our book, and being able to make you ours in every way… is just so fucking sexy and makes you even sexier for letting us do it. Being the ones to shape and mold you to what we want, look how we want… its a total rush for us. We don’t care if its slow teaching you, because we’ll know it was us to teach it to you. So stop worrying.” “I… I like how you guys are teaching me all this stuff about myself, and really appreciate you guys,” I said as I nodded, “I just feel like I’m being greedy I guess. I don’t want you guys to think I’m just in it for the money. You both are so nice, and I know I’m being paid so much already…” “We don’t think that, boy,” he said, running his thumb on my face, “We’re adults and would tell you if you were taking advantage of our generosity. Besides that, we like spoiling you. Is that why you got the cheapest thing on the menu back there?” Looking down, I nodded. “God, how did we happen to get such a sweet pig boy, on top of you being so fucking sexy and twisted,” Greg sighed to him self, running his hand through my hair before pulling my head forward and kissing the top, just like Mike had earlier, “Stop thinking like that, ok? Just let your daddies tell you if you are doing something wrong, and we can talk about it. Besides, if you don’t act up at least a little, how else are we going to have a reason to punish you?” I nodded again, feeling a little better and smiling a little at the idea of intentionally acting up just to be punished. Something deep in me had relaxed, having heard his words. “Let’s go do our next errand, ok,” he said, sitting back in his seat as he buckled back up, “We’re still making good time, so just sit back and put that hand to use.” I looked as he slowly unzipped his pants before grabbing my hand and placing it on his hard cock. “Keep Daddy hard while he drives, or you won’t get a treat when we get there, boy,” he growled, smiling and sticking an unlit cigar in his mouth. Pulling out his sunglasses, Greg shifted the gear in reverse, navigating out of the space expertly before putting the car in drive. “Fuck, I can’t wait ’til you see where we’re going next,” Greg said as we pulled out onto the city street, on our way to the next stop.

this part is quite a long one. The plot builds up slowly and it is a softer piece than the previous 2 parts. But it is not finished yet.... 😉 I have divided this chapter into 2 parts. part 2 of chapter 6 is being worked on. Hopefully this chapter with build up will also be appreciated. Thank for all the reactions you guys already gave me. It is very nice to read those. This gives satisfaction to continue. I hope hear from you how you think abpouth this piece and of course, new readers of the hole story line yet. thank you very much Part 6.1 We walk towards the big square. Leroy walks next to me. Out of the corner of my eye I see that the stain on his pants is wet again and starts to get bigger. Jokingly I say to him, that stain is getting bigger, if you keep going like this, those hole pants will be a big stain soon. Leroy laughs back. that's what I hope. It was a big load i think says Leroy, his pole stayed in me spasm for a long time. Whit this, I hope I'm enof cum lubed for the next one, if it's bigger. I look at him questioningly. You can also just use normal lube. Maybe less painful. Leroy starts laughing a bit harder. You really don't know much about it, do you Jake….. My daddy at home has already told me a lot. In this hotel... they don't use much to no lube, except for semen. The more you get fucked here the better it gets. And if my daddy has already logged in at home, and sees that I have been fucked twice in this short time. He would be proud of me. If I go home after this holiday, I guess my daddy fuck me instant, wen I close the front door. I wont even make it to the living room, whiteout getting a load of him. This all makes him so horny…. Sounds like a real daddy, i think, Leroy. I say to him. Slowly it becomes evening, as we walk onto the square. Just in time, 5 minutes to go. We grab another drink and wait for what is to come. The lights on the stage go, the screen starts to burn and the logo of the hotel appears on the screen. A large biohazard sign. i have seen this before i think to myself. But I haven't seen any guys here with it yet. Well, some of them keep a shirt, pants or whatever on, so I have no idea. The owner walks onto the stage and there is applause. Nice to see you all here, he says. or, the ones who aren't busy now he laughs with a grin. Are you all enjoying it? He asks into the microphone. Around me I hear everyone reacting loudly and enthusiastically. This holiday is already a success says the man. I can tell you all, that there have never been so many men present. the hotel is fully booked. And he says. Never there have been shared so many loads on a first day. Everyone start clapping again. For your information, we are either going to decide to build an extra part for next year, or take a new hotel, for this event. But that is not until next year. Let’s celebrate this year first. Your holiday has only just started. Let’s see where we stand, says the man. How many loads have been given already? He points to the big screen where the top page appears. there is a big counter on which suddenly starts to increase. Higher and higher. 10, 20, 30, 50, 80, 100, etc etc. slowly the count becomes slower. And then it stops. At 126 loads. And this all from the official start moment I think to myself?!? Everyone claps enthusiastically. And now, let's see who gave how much and what this does for the top score. On the big screen all 126 loads are filled in with the list of the tops. Next to it is the top 20 with the tops, who has given the most loads?? This with a photo of course. Everyone claps again and is very enthusiastic when the ranking is filled in. I pay close attention. Do I know someone from here? Is the daddy or the man from the toilet among them? The skinny man from the toilet is indeed in there. Place 19 out of 20. Given 4 loads….. Leroy sees it too. Enthusiastically he points, yes… yes… I got one of his. I helped him into the top 20! Then my eye falls on spot 8. is that... is that Jake? With 6 loads given. Yeah it is, it's Jake….. With whom Paul had a date, but is now sick and couldn't come. What a fucker….. He takes what he can get. I notice that i am a bit irritated by it. if Paul knew this... or did he know a little??? Because he did know that Jake had an open relationship and was also with Paul. Now the bttm ranking says the man, and I snap out of my thoughts and look back at the screen. 126 loads are given…. Who has received them!!!!! the number is divided on the screen among all the bttms. I see myself and Leroy briefly with the photo. Of course i shoot down the ladder, but Leroy just up. I am in place 16…. place 16….!!!! Leroy then cheers. With 3 loads taken! I look at Leroy. Who else did you do then, i only know about the daddy and the skinny man on the toilet. Leroy grins. Nobody he says. i don't understand, i say to him. Well... says Leroy. The smart watch registers everything. So that can only mean that either the daddy, or the guy on the toilet, has filled me up with 2 loads. Leroy grins. And if I had to guess... it's the daddy. We’ve spent a lot more time together than with that guy in the toilet. He secretly filled me up once, as a surprise, besides the load that I already knew. Fuck says Leroy, what a surprise! That daddy has been really good to me. Then the next part, says the man on stage. For tonight it is date night. Everyone is paired with someone. And the location he says, for tonight, is in a specially decorated dining hall. This is the hall below, and points to stairs that seem to go to a space under the square. Log in whit your smart watch, on one of the panels or in the room. Everyone who is on the B list (from bttm), is expected in an hour. Your date is listed as anonymous. Every B is assigned to a seat, because we know the linked dates. We linked it our self. The men grins. The T list is not visible to you. When you are on the T list, you can see which B you are linked to. We expect you back here soon. You may only go to the B, at the Date night event, wen we say so. Disqualification will follow if you inform the B about there date. Then we have the VIP guests, who paid more for there status this year. They have already received a notification on their smart watch to report. VIPs were allowed to choose a date from the guest file. Others have been matched by us The date looks like this. You will be warmly welcomed by us with champagne and something nice or playful. Afterwards, it is expected that each B takes his T to his room, where a relaxing warm bath has been filled with more surprises. We expect you to stay together, in a room for the night. This means that a part of the hotel will be empty for tonight, those on the T list, so that we can clean and dress these rooms well for a good stay for everyone. I expect everyone to be dressed neatly for the date night event. There is something in the room for everyone to help with this. What happens in the rooms afterwards, and the man starts laughing in the microphone... that is up to each person. You can all go now… Leroy and i walk towards the room together. Clean yourself well, Leroy laughs, who knows you might get the daddy.... I think Leroy notices that i have become a bit jealous and that i might still want that daddy. I walk in my room and on the bed there is a tight white shirt, a neat black pair of trousers with a gold shiny bow tie. All for tonight. I quickly jump in the shower. The bath next to it is still empty, but the hotel would arrange that. I clean myself thoroughly and a little later i am completely ready and put on my clothes on from the bed. I am looking good, i think to myself. I hear a knock on the door. It is Leroy, ready to go? Come, its time…. Soon we gather at the stairs. Several assistants refer the people on the B list to their seats. They also take me to a table for 2. There is a bottle of champagne cold, with 2 glasses and a red rose. There is a closed golden box on the table. There is a card on it, only open it together with your date. I take a seat and wait. The assistants are still busy. Leroy is also referred to a table. He is sitting at a table next to me. He laughs while waving. We wait…. After about 15 minutes everyone has a seat but no date. The lights are dimmed a bit. A small orchestra starts playing. Quiet music. Atmospheric. The same man, the owner of the event, comes back with a microphone and walks into the hall. A big applause he says, here are our VIP hotel guests first About 50 men walk in. different ages, origins and especially appearance. some seem really handsome and muscular. Others… far from that… Fuck I think, Jake is there too. Does he have VIP status??? Did he pay more to get this privilege??? The assistants walk one by one to a VIP and ask them to follow. They are being brought to the table with their date. I try to turn my eyes away a little, hoping that Jake doesn't see me and hasn't seen me on the list. But a little later i hear an assistant say, you may take a seat here sir. Your B. Dammm, i think. can only mean one guy... I look and see.... A handsome tanned man, i think not too old, somewhere around 40, dark hair, very dark eyes, in which you can completely lose yourself. A well-kept moustache and short beard. Around his neck hangs a small thin gold chain, which runs in the direction of his chest. at the end hangs a round small pendant. He is also wearing a white shirt, but it is very tense so it stands open near his chest. I see short trimmed chest hair, which seems to continue under his open shirt. His sleeves are rolled up and on both hands he has a wide gold bracelet. He has one hand in his trouser pocket; he is wearing black formal trousers just like me. on his trousers he has a black leather belt with a gold colored buckle. In the other hand he has a glass of champagne, in which he has a red rose. He smiles at me. He says, I’m your date. I can hardly believe it. What, he,.... my date.... that hunk... that one..... I'm Mark, You know, you wrote to me earlier, before the vacation, Jake… To show you around in the hotel… I couldn't find you so quickly around here, so I chose you for a date, to make it up to you. Is that Mark, the muscular, hairy daddy type, that has been here 6 times already…. He is…. So hot. I’m sorry i don't have my red tie on like the other vips, he says to me. But this was too tight. With that i see him take it out of his pocket, with the hand he had there. He puts it on the table Next to me I hear another helper saying, here is your date. I look around in shock, afraid that they made a mistake and Mark is not my date after all…. But I see that a date is being brought to Leroy. Also a VIP. The helper is in my field of vision, so I can't see who it is. I hear Leroy enthusiastically greet him. It sounds like he is also happy with his date. I have seen you before I hear... I wonder who that might be. When the helper walks away, I see that his date has already taken a seat. It is Jason... We’re going to have fun, I hear him say to Leroy….. Fuck…. Jason again, whit my friend… dam… Poor Leroy…. Jason will try to get his ass, any way he can… I hope Jason will treat Leroy right and won’t be a jerk. Leroy deserves that. I can hardly get my words out when i look back at mark. He’s pouring in the Champaign already. Ready to toast? We toast together and mark takes the closed box that is on the table and slides it to me. Shall we start with this he says? I slowly open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm, virgin. You have to make the following choice/ either he takes the lead or gives the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. I think carefully, but i have no experience, he does. And which choices? Let’s be crazy. He gets the lead and cross this off. i show it to mark and close the box again. We toast and drink champagne together. We chat a bit, he is quite sociable and before we know it the bottle is already empty. Come, lets keep going to your room says mark. I get up and see that Leroy is already gone. We walk to my room and pass Leroy's room. The door is closed and i see a light on under the door. Leroy is already in his room. I unlock my door. There is a note hanging at the entrance. T; enter in shorts, B enter naked. I turn to Mark. He laughs, what are you waiting for? Undress me to my shorts. Rules are rules I can feel his head working overtime. Can i really take his clothes off... fuck, he's hot, can i really?... I grab his shirt and start to undo it slowly. Button by button. His wide short trimmed hairy chest becomes more and more visible. I touch him with my fingers when i undo it further. His belly, a 6 pack slowly becomes visible. Also slightly hairy. I let the shirt slide off and take a good look at his chest and belly. The gold chain shines on his hairy chest. His belly is hard, his chest muscular, his hands and arms, so big Slowly I go to his crotch. With 1 hand I undo the button of his pants. I look into his face and slowly I bend down, to pull his pants down. Lower and lower. My head goes along his chest, his stomach, I can smell his scent and perfume, still going lower until my head ends at his crotch and I feel the ground with my hands. His pants are all the way down. On my knees I stay sitting, taking off his shoes with my hands, while I look straight at his shorts, his crotch, and it seems very well filled Mark grabs my head and presses me against his crotch. I feel a big, warm, hard cock poking through the fabric, against my cheek. He laughs; I'll help you out, because this is what you wanted, right? I…. i…. ihhh,,,, yeah... I say and take his shoes off while I feel his pole against my cheek. Now you, get undressed. And on the letter it said for you... naked. I don't know how fast, but really fast, I take everything off, a bit ashamed against a trained body like his, although I don't look bad myself. I'm soon standing naked in front of him. He laughs nice!!!! And slaps my bare ass. Hard. I can feel a tingling imprint on my ass. We start walking further into the room. Mark follows me. I guess, he’s looking at my ass, I think to myself. I whould… I look around and am amazed at what has been done in such a short time. rose leafs on the bed, a bottle of champagne with glasses, a box with a name for B and a box for T. what could that mean, but I look a little further. The bed is beautifully made, towels folded into swans etc. Then I hear my name behind me. Jake, are you coming or what? I look behind me but don't see Mark. The sound came from the bathroom and I slowly walk there. I walk into the bathroom and my mouth almost falls open. A warm steaming bath, full of foam, a bottle of champagne with 2 glasses, a overwhelmingly delicious smell and especially... Mark. Who is already in the bath. His chest and shoulders sticking out, wet and with foam. His knees stick out a little from the foam and his shorts… are on the floor. he is naked... in my bath…. Come join me he says. And looks at me horny. Slowly I step into the bath, his hands slide up my legs, he grabs my thighs and helps me into the water, like that, he laughs. He grabs the champagne and shakes it. he gives me a glass and I quickly start drinking, because I don't know where to look and where to leave my hands. Mark quickly refills it. Which I drink half empty again. I notice that I slide away a bit in the bath, my legs along his legs. One of his hands is under water, but where? I don't see it with all the foam. I slide away a bit more and more towards him. It’s only a 1 person bath and we're in it together. In the meantime I can't take my eyes off his wet chest, his nipples hanging just above the water, his beautiful face and that gold chain. it seems to hypnotize me a bit, or did I just drink the drink too quickly? mark takes my hand and places it on his chest. You can touch me, i can see you looking. I feel his short-trimmed chest hair and slowly i slide along his chain, towards his nipples. I touch them. With the tip of my finger i slowly make circles around them. They are soft, with a hard point in the middle. By stretching a hand forward i slide even further through the bath. My legs slide along his and i feel our asses bump together. but... not only his ass. i also feel his balls and his hand. His hand against my hole… His finger tickling… This makes me even hornier and I start to moan. Mark hands me the champagne glass again and I drink it empty. He laughs, you drink it, like it is water. And pours the last bit of Champaign into my glass too. he is sipping his glass. I don’t want to get drunk he says, I want to enjoy… you…. the alcohol does kick in and I start to moan a bit when I feel his finger moving. My limits are flowing away a bit. I finally dare to move a hand towards his crotch under water and soon come across his cock. He is hard, very hard. I clamp my hand around it. But I feel his cock is tay longer than just 1 of my hands. I decide to move my 2nd hand there too and grab his cock whit this one too. With both hands on top of each other, I feel that his cock is still bigger. He’s huge…. he groans softly and then slowly but surely pushes his finger into my hole. I can feel it burning a bit, but also tickling, slowly a bit deeper. i start to pant. This feeling... i don't know that yet. He pushes his finger slowly further in. a burning pleasure…. i lean forward and want to kiss him. but this makes me really slide into the bath. i slide and fall on top of him, my head against his short-trimmed chest, my nose poking in his hair, my mouth against his nipple, our bodies glued together and our cocks touching... i pretend it was meant to be like this, but Mark notices. He goes along with it. licks my nipples, he laughs…. i won't let me say that again, and take his nipple in my mouth. I suck on it. My tongue makes circles. Small hard hairs, from his trimmed chest and nippels, tickle my lips and tongue while i do this. I also feel his pole getting harder against mine. His finger searches my hole again and he slowly slides it into me. I moan and start kissing him now. His beard and moustache scratches my face and mouth, wile I kiss him. I feel his tongue come out and i do the same. Our tongues find each other. Wet, sticky, warm... we kiss, as if we tongue wrestle. The pleasure. But also the ecstasy and yet also, the many glasses of champagne. I can feel a second finger pressing against my hole, which also slowly but surely slides into my hole. I start to gasp. Then he takes them out. Turns you around, he orders me. I quickly do what he says and sit with my ass on his chest. He pulls my ass towards him. I can feel his nose and his mouth between my butt. I feel his tongue searching and then suddenly…. he has found my hole….. He starts to lick it… I moan…. Hard, real hard from pleasure. His warm wet tongue, sliding over and against my hole. Pushing, as if his tongue wants to go in. My cock gets rock hard as it lies against his chest and stomach. With one hand I start to grab his cock and slowly rub up and down. He keeps licking me like that for 10 minutes. i'm going crazy. My head is spinning. I moan and gasp and feel the champagne hitting me more and more. He is building pressure whit his tongue. I can feel it pushing in me. He is making my hole wanting him. My hole is wet of his spit. so wet, that it shines in the light of the bathroom Come he says and pushes me forward. My ass over his chest, to his stomach and suddenly against his cock. His cock head is directly against my hole. i want to put some pressure, feel his cock pressing against my hole. But he stops me. Let’s go to the bed, and think about it first. You have not seen all yet. I get out of the bath and see him standing up too. The foam drips off him. Down his chest. His short-trimmed chest hair shines. The foam sinks further down his stomach; his 6-pack becomes visible again. Further down. Over his thighs. His pole stands straight out, poking through the foam. The foam sinks further down his groin. Short-shaved pubic hair becomes visible and something black. A tattoo in his groin… a point…. When the foam sinks further I see it, the tattoo like the hotel, a biohazard tattoo.... I lick my lips and think; He must have that because he has been coming here for so many years. As a holiday memory, because he likes it here so much. I don't recognize the real meaning of the biohazard symbol yet. It doesn't occur to me that this means. That he is poz. the foam falls down his legs and I grab his hand. I lead him out of the bathroom, to the bed. Wet we fall on the bed. Me on top of him. I immediately start kissing his neck. Slowly I keep kissing downwards. I kiss his nipples again and then slowly further, over his 6-pack, muscle by muscle towards his groin. His shaved pubic hair pricks my chin and my mouth finds his biohazard tattoo. I look at it attentively. Wow, beautiful I think. That is a nice souvenir of the holiday. Especially if you have been here so often, like Mark. Mark wants to say something, but before he can do this, I slowly start to lick his tattoo. I lick along the shape, the edges. Mark gasps. I lick is softly, following the curves and slowly inward. I see that Mark enjoys it. Slowly circling with my tongue. From the outsides, right to the middle of the biohazard tattoo. And then I kiss it. his pole is rock hard. I want him, I want him to be my first. Fuck me, fuck me plzzzz. I ask him. I am ready for my first real dick.

Part 5 – The End (Option 2) I turn up at Ross’s place at 7pm as planned. I bring along a test kit as discussed. Ross put the test kit on the kitchen table and says he hasn’t cum since he bred me on the Thursday night. So, he will give me two more loads before the test. There in the kitchen he bends me over the kitchen table and pulls my pants down and for the first time he rims me. He is so good at it that I regret he never did it until now. Standing up he undoes his jeans at the front only and slides in and start to fuck me slowly. This time there is a lot more vocabulary. “How does it feel knowing after tonight you will know for sure if your life changes?”. “Are you ready for the results?”. “You know I will be the father of your poz babies.” And then shudders as he unloads in me. We grab pizza for dinner and after dinner, he takes me out to his tattoo studio and tells me to strip down to nothing and lay on the tattoo table. “The last load should be in here since this is where you will get my mark.” He then strips down and puts my ankles around his shoulders as he fucks me again and kisses me as he bottoms out for what might be his final load. This time he fucks harder than before and with purpose before slamming in his last load. My arse is dripping from his first load. “Wait here” he says walking out to the house totally naked. He comes back in with the test. He pricks my finger and does the test on the desk over the other side of the room. “You stay there with my loads dripping from your hole, and I will let you know.” Ross sets the timer for 15mins. As I lay there waiting for the result, Ross comes over and runs his hands over my body and I do the same over his God like body. The timer goes off and Ross says, “You ready?”. I nod yes. Ross goes over checks the test and returns with a big smile on his face and passionately kisses me. Looking me in the eyes he smiles and says “congratulations, and welcome to the family”. We kiss some more, and we get dressed. Ross gets his book out again and say’s lets chose my mark for you. We look at some pictures and I decide on the design. “Remember the deal? And what happens now?”. I respond with “yes. I get my tattoo and never see you again”. “Correct” he says. “BUT”. I look at him a little confused. “I must admit that I have really enjoyed the last few weeks. I know I am breaking my own rules, but how would you feel if we played boyfriends a little more?” I am totally confused as Ross is way out of my league. “Me? Why?” Ross kisses me, “You’re cute. You’re funny. I really enjoyed spending the time with you. To be honest, falling asleep with you and waking up with you felt right. I’d like to try it out some more if you are up for it”. I would be lying if I hadn’t felt the same but had resolved to the fact it was just me and temporary. But how can I even question this. “Yes, yes very much yes”. Ross kisses me again and looking me in the eye he then says, “just one rule. You let me knock up another 6 guys to reach my goal of 15. If you’re ok with me doing that, I’d love to give this a go.” I’m a little torn as to how I would feel with him spending weekends like he did with me, but I want him so bad. As though he could read my mind, he rests his hand on the side of my face and explains, “except no weekends with my victims. Just one load every night for them until they convert.” Relieved, I smile and indicate yes with a kiss. “So that was what I was to you all these weeks, a victim” and I laugh. Ross honestly says “yes, to start with. But after the first night with you, you were always going to be my boyfriend forever”. The end

An armchair at the corner of the room turned to face the bed. Uncle nodded toward it, signalling me to get comfortable. I sat down with both my hands clamped on the armrest. Knuckles exposed, I see my right pinky twitching involuntarily. The other guy who was behind the Asian twink turned his head back to off to look at me, then to Uncle, asking him if I was next. "No, not tonight Paul. That's my nephew. He's still new to all of this. " "That's fucking hot" the Asian twink added, still bouncing. Paul was a bit older than Uncle. Mid-50s with a smaller frame. His furry back glistened with sweat that drizzled off at each thrusts he made. It wasn't just the droplets I see falling on the sheet that turned me on further, it was also the raw stench that filled my nostrils. He was faster than Uncle who held the twink on both sides with a steady rhythm. Both cocks rammed into the twink with the single thread of his g-string in-between. Uncle then tilt his head sideways to see me. "Feel free to help yourself, Brad. You've used a bong before right? Kinda of the same idea." I looked at the study table adjacent to me and there was a bong with a bowl that's shaped like a bubble in glass and a torch. I picked both up. Uncle instructed me on how to light it, never breaking his gaze even as the twink slid himself up and down of both men. "Not too close or else you'll burn it" Once I the vapour filled the glass, I inhaled deeply. It was less harsh than weed would've been. I held it in like Uncle told me to, counted til 10 and exhaled. P "How does that feel?" Paul asked. I nodded, telling him it's good. I was electrified again. I paid more attention to the threesome happening a few feet from me. My cock was still limp but I knew I was turned on. He continued. "You see this fag here? Watch and learn. Soon it'll be you, right Abe?" The twink was too spun to hear or care. He only kept bouncing and moaning as he had. Uncle responded. "If he wants to, don't you Brad?" "I mean, yeah but up to you Uncle." Paul interjected. "The boy calls you Uncle? Fuck Abe you're one lucky bastard. Makes me close to coming." Only then the twink was lucid. "Yeah, breed me again please daddy" Uncle held him tighter, asking him how many loads he has taken. "9 before I got here, probably 15 now. I don't know" "18 boy..18...and Paul's going to be the 19th...and the 20th is going to be me" "Oh fuck yeah" Immediately they moaned in unison and a cry of ecstasy erupted out of the twink I remained in my seat, rubbing my limp cock as if its going to change anything. "That's enough for tonight, fag. What do you say Paul?" "Fine by me. You think your boy there can clean him up? He's learning isn't he?" Paul looked back toward me. Uncle then added. "Oh I know he wants to. Come over, Brad. You know what to do. Come on fag, party's over. Hold it in." The twink straighten his legs to detach himself. A tiny trail of cum flowed down his balls. I didn't hesitate to get on the bed. I was still in my tanktop and shorts. I got closer to Paul who pulled away from the twink. He inserted his finger to feel the warm cum, pulling it out to feed it to me. Uncle remained on his back, hands still held onto the twink's hole to lift it up. I went in without a second thought. I had never done this before. The substance I had smoked compelled me to do it. It was as if I was on autopilot. I slurped and swallowed the cum pouring out of the twink by the quarts. It gushed out faster than I could gulp, spilling out of the edges of my mouth to coat my jaw and neck. Uncle then pulled the twink away from me. "That's enough for tonight. Don't be greedy. Leave some for Paul" "Oh don't mind me Abe, I'm enjoying the view of the feast as it is. The fag's all yours. I'll just have some afters" Paul held my shoulder and turned it to face me. He grabbed my head with both his hands to turn it up and licked the cum on my face. His tongue grazed from my cheeks down to my collar bone. It went back up to then intrude my mouth. His tongue slithered with mine before he pulled back to clasp my mouth open to spit into me. I then hear Uncle Abel speak. "A+. That's all for today boy. Go back to your room. Let us finish the rest. Give me your uncle a goodnight kiss." I ducked to get close to him and he gave a smooch, tasting whatever cum that's drying on my face. I quietly shuffled to go back to my room. Back on my bed, I tried to turn the TV on, pressing any button I could to see if there was more of what I had watched. The screen lit up, showing David sitting on a stool. Hunter and Frank were next to him. They tell him that he's officially a part of the family and that he's ready to build new bonds. "There's another boy around your age who's been begging to be next. Wanna test your stinger? Name's Greg." Jackpot. I can't wait to see how this one will be like. I don't care if I can't jerk off or come. All I wanted was to watch more. Understand Uncle more. It took a while, but eventually I not only learnt but mastered the lessons that Uncle was about to subject me to.

as promised. part 2 of chapter 6. the story continues between Mark and Jake. His first time. maybe the opening to a much slutty Jake. who knows 😉 i didn't make you wait too long for this part i hope. because the previous one was mainly a build up. Part 6.2 Mark grabs my head and pushes me towards his pole. I willingly go with I and feel how his pole touches my face and mouth. Mark is pressing my face against his huge cock. It is almost as large as my hole face. I start kissing his balls and slowly moving up along his cock. licking... exploring... his short-trimmed pubic hair rubbing against my chin. I slowly work my way up and come across his cock head. he is uncircumcised and I start playing with my tongue along his skin. my tongue softly pressing inwards , into his foreskin so that I touch his glans with the tip of my tongue. I make rotating, licking and playing movements. my tongue is enclosed in his foreskin. I taste something salty. I think his pre-cum. In the meantime I hear Mark gasp and moan. dammm, boy…. That is some foreplay….. I hear him whisper. With my hands I start to massage and play whit his big heavy balls. I let them slide through my finger, while my tongue keeps playing in his foreskin. I slowly feel his balls pull up a bit more and get harder. Fuck. I've never done this before, but he's so good. In the meantime my head is a bit floaty. The champagne is doing its job. I can't really think straight anymore. But I'm so horny. Slowly i pull his pole down with my other hand. Sliding his foreskin back…. slowly…. The head of his cock is coming out more and more and with my tongue i can now lick his head better and better. Then the foreskin pops all the way back and i enclose my mouth over his cock head. i start sucking him. Gently... a little deeper each time. i feel his cock on to the back of my throat. i leave it at that for a while to get used to it and suck softly up and down.... Then i go a little too deep and start coughing. Don’t go too fast, mark says and pulls my head up by my hair. He looks me deep in the eyes. Do you really want this he laughs. To which i nod. let's open those boxes that are lying next to us on the bed. see what they say. I open my box. There are several things in it. Lubricant, 1 condom (no more than 1 I think to myself), a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening), an anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. What is this I wonder? Do I all need those stuff? Mark opens his box. There are handcuffs, a butt plug, a small needle, a small whip for beating and a letter in it. The letter describes the following. Whoever is in charge can take 2 things out of the box to use. The other can take 1 thing out of his boxes. I look at Mark. What, what are you taking? Mark looks at me laughing. I take.. The handcuffs and... The butt plug. I look in my box. 1 thing? What do you think I ask Mark, the condom? mark laughs and says, i would choose differently. i look at him questioningly. Now he says, do you only want 1 time or more tonight? There is only 1 condom. And…. There is a big chance that it will break. you are a virgin, your ass is tight and dry. He says to me. So i say questioningly... the ointment or the lube? I take the lube. i'll have this one. Thinking about how Leroy was sitting on his chair earlier. Good says mark and he takes both boxes away. i open the lubricant and start to lube mark's cock. He is still very hard and is now starting to shine from the lube. His cock only gets more beautiful and horny. I gently rub his biohazard tattoo again, which also starts to shine from the lube, together with his trimmed pubic hair in the dimmed light. I give it a good massage and then give the rest of the tube to mark. Up in the bed and arms stretched out, he laughs. On your back please. I do as he says. Click.... the handcuffs are put on. I am handcuffed to the bed. Now he can do anything with me. I can no longer escape, if I still wanted to. But I don’t. I want Mark. Mark sits between my legs and pulls them wide apart. My ass and little hole are exposed for him. He lifts my ass up a bit so that my hole is clearly visible to him. He takes the lube, spreads it over his fingers and places them against my little hole. Let’s also lube this he says, with which he presses hard against my sphincter. He pushes so hard that his 2 fingers shoot deep inside me, in one flow. owwww. ohhhh, fuckkkk. dammmm. I say and feel his fingers moving deep in my hole. He makes rotating movements and sometimes touches my prostate. Mark keeps pushing his fingers against the walls of my hole. He seems to stretch me for what is yet to come. He leans forward. His fingers still locked in my hole. face to face. His chest against mine and i feel his trimmed chest hair scraping and tickling over my bald chest. It makes it all just that little bit hotter. My whole body seems to react. His nipples, touching mine. His mouth above mine and his eyes right in front of me. I know you're a virgin he whispers softly whit a rough horny voice. But you have to know Jake, I'm not. I've had many men and boys. I've fucked many men and fucked a lot of virgin guys. I have seen It aal, I used them all and gave them my load. the tattoo on my groin is proof of it. i know what I’m doing and i cum a lot. Your first fuck will hurt, it always does. But i'm going to try to be as soft as possible. After your first load, it only gets better. But know that soft, is not really in my nature. i like to fuck hard, i like boys who moan. I nod. Take me, let me experience it, i whisper back and kiss him. Our tongues caught each other again. I feel his fingers slide out of my hole and he puts his big thick pole against it. Are you ready for it? He whispers and looks at me, deep in my eyes. Yes, take my virginity. With that agreement, Mark starts to apply pressure to my hole. My sphincter resists, but mark applies more and more pressure. His cockhead is thick and big, thicker than those 2 fingers before. So my sphincter opens a bit, but holds back the pressure. There it comes, I hear him say, when he applies even more pressure. My hole can't resist and I feel it opening up, clamping and tight along his cock head. it feels warm, burning, filling. I hear a kind of pop and his cock head shoots into my hole. my sphincter closes behind his head. his shaft itself, is not yet in me. I moan loudly. mmmmm. dammmmm. fuckkk. It feels like my sphincter is being ripped open it hurts and i have to get used to it. Do i really want this? I wonder. His whole pole has to go in and mark will not hold back. Mark laughs. My cock head is in you. Do you feel it throbbing? And he moves and teasingly. This is just the beginning. Slowly mark starts to increase the pressure again. ohhhh. dammmm. fuckkkk. shitttt.... i feel his cock very slowly pressing in my hole. a little deeper each time, inch by inch. I puff and pant, i feel full, because of his pole that slowly slides into me, but is not even halfway. Tears come to my eyes. Softly, slow down, slow down i hiss it out. but mark keeps applying pressure and slides his pole further and further into my hole. Then i feel even sharper pain and pressure. Tears come to my eyes. I start to pant softly…. It burns. My face contorts in pain. Mark sees it happening. mmmm, he says, that's your second hole I'm pressing against now. This is going to hurt a little he says to me, but I try to do it softly. Mark then presses hard for a short while. Ohhhwww. ahhhhhhh. I let out a loud cry and feel his pole suddenly shoot through. Through my second hole. It burns, it stings, it fills, it..... Feels good Good job Jake, says mark. Its passed your second hole. Then he pushes his pole further in, until i feel his trimmed pubic hair poking against my balls. His balls press against my ass and i feel the pressure decrease. My pole is now completely in you whispers mark. I feel filled, pressed from the inside, it burns, it pulsates. I feel every movement of his cock, his veins against my wall. Stay in me i pant, afraid that he pushes it out and in again. Mark lets me get used to his cock. we lay like that for at least 5 minutes and kiss in the meantime. I start to like it, it feels good and my ass is so filled with his pole in me. Heavenly Then he starts thrusting softly. It burns again, but not as bad as before. It feels good, it tickles a little. An emptiness that is quickly replaced by the feeling of getting filled up Filled by his cock, thrusts over and over again in me. My prostate is stimulated by his cock. I can't stop panting and moaning. Fuck mark, fuck mark, fuckkkkk. It feels so good. I moan out Mark increases the speed. He starts to fuck faster and harder. He has both my legs, holding me in place and pulling me towards him, to get deeper in me. Now you are no longer a virgin, he moans while fucking. His balls slap against my ass. His trimmed pubic hair rubs against me. My own cock is rock hard and lies on my stomach, pre-cum seeps out and forms a drop on my stomach. Mark starts fucking harder and harder. The bed creaks and my sphincter burns. I look down and see how his 6 pack is tensed. His short shaved chest and stomach hair is wet with sweat and shines in the dimmed light. His golden necklace hangs down, from his neck. The medallion touches me and rests on my chest. Sweat drops run down his necklace, onto me. i feel his warm sweat. i smell it. mmmm i see his groin thrusting and every now and then, i catch a glimpse of his biohazard tattoo. Just before he thrusts hard into me again. I moan and groan it out. I'm almost going crazy. I feel his cock getting thicker and bigger and I notice he's moaning too. We moan together in the same rhythm. My hole is getting wetter and wetter. Mark thrusts harder and harder and with less and less resistance. His cock slides easier in and out of me. His pe cum takes care of this. I'm going to come, Mark pants. Where do you want the cum wile he thrusts deep and hard into me again. Right There… I moan out, where you're pounding your cock in right now now…. Deep in me Mark, fuck me, give me your cum. Mark grins as he moans and suddenly he increases the speed of fucking me. He fucks hard, very hard and real fast. Harder than before and I feel the pain increasing again. I hear his balls and groin bounce against my ass. As if I'm being ass slapped. I feel his cock swell, his veins pulse in me. I start to scream loudly and then... my own cock starts to pulse like never before. Cum squirts out in waves. Over my own belly, my chest, against my chin, over my own mouth and my eyes and into my hair. I squirt, without touching my cock. by the thrusting of mark. I then hear mark. He gives a load roar and thrusts very hard into me. I get punched upwards, with my head against the edge of the bed. His cock stays deep inside me and i feel it pulsate inside me. I feel his cum squirt with force against my hole walls. warm, very warm and hard. i feel myself getting wet inside. Being filled up, with his warm cum. 5,6,7 no certainly 9 times i feel cum squirt inside me. Mark moans and moans and then lowers himself onto me. His cock still buried deep in me. His belly touches mine. My own cock gets sandwiched by both our bellies. His sweat mixes with mine. His trimmed chest slowly falling down on me. i smell him. Sweat off him and my cum that i have squirted, sticks against our bodies together. He stays like this for a moment. I can feel his body heat pressing on me. Then he licks over my eye and mouth. He is licking my cum up, that i have squirted over myself. He licks it all up and take is in his mouth. He does not swallow, but starts to kiss me. To tongue me. Playing my cum between our tongues. I taste myself. It is hot en sticky. Then, after some minutes, i swallow my own cum. Tastes good, right, says Mark softly. He slowly pulls his pole out of me. Wet with his cum and lube. His pole is shiny from it. I can see his big veins on his shaft clearly. My hole feels empty, too empty. I feel the cold air filling my open hole. I want him, I want him in me again. Then I feel pressure against my sphincter again and I feel my hole being filled up again. Fuck this feels good again, like it should be. round 2? I want him. I never want my hole to be empty again. It is built for cock. But I see Mark standing up and unlock my handcuffs. Just need to pee now he says. How, what... What do I have in me now? It's the plug from the box that Mark has chosen. He sees my confused face. Just to leave my cum in you tonight he laughs. That way it won't run out and your hole will stay open nicely. I'll take that hole again in a moment... and tonight... i stand up and follow him to the bathroom. He stands with his back to me, his dick to the toilet, trying to pee. i grab him firmly from behind and hug him. Thank you… thank you…. I say. I couldn't have wished for more. I lost my virginity by you. A hunk like you, that fucked his load deep up my virgin hole. I wouldn't want anyone else to take my virginity. Your perfect. in the meantime i notice that I’m drunk and horny as shit. Mark chuckles. you're welcome. But the evening is still young. In the meantime mark tries to piss, but he still can’t. He is too hard. Can you help, he says. Of course i answer. Mark pushes me towards the shower and pushes me down. I quickly get on my knees. Mouth open he commands and let his dick sink into my mouth. I suck it, but then mark starts to piss. His piss fills my mouth. Swallow he orders me. I do as he tells me and I try to swallow as much as possible. Of course this doesn't work completely and he also pisses half on me. On my chin, my naked body, my chest, my own cock and ass. So I’m rid of that too laughs mark. He grabs the shower hose and sprays me off. Back to bed now, for your 2nd load. Like a little horny slut i quickly hop back into bed. I lie down on my stomach with my ass up. Mark pulls the plug out of my hole and i feel his pole immediately take its place. He thrusts hard all the way into me. i moan it out again. It hurts a bit again, but now there is mainly pleasure. This is what i want, forever. To be filled, by bare cocks. I get the plug pressed against my mouth. Open, mark commands, while he slides his pole deep into me. I open my mouth and get the plug pressed into my mouth. This way the neighbors can't hear you and you get higher in that ranking. You are now at 1 load. let's make more of it tonight. i taste the plug marks cum and my own ass. It only makes me more willing. He fucks me like this for at least 20 minutes. Hard, soft, deep and then really hard again. My knees even start to hurt from the grinding on the bed, from his hard thrusts. My sphincter burns and feels like it is on fire. But i enjoy it. i love this feeling. That cock thrusting deep inside me. I feel filled and complete. Mark groans again. Here comes load 2. He thrusts his load deep inside me; at least 7 times he squirts his seed deep inside me. I’m in love with it. A moment later he pulls his pole out of me again and the plug goes back in. He turns me on his side and crawls against me. My ass, against his bare cock and balls. My back against his trimmed chest. We rest like that for a while and fall asleep. During the night i wake up a few times from a burning and throbbing feeling. It is mark, who has taken the butt plug out of my ass again and is fucking me. It is getting easier with all his cum in me. The last time i fall asleep again, while he is fucking me. He does this at least 4 times. Somewhere in the middle of the night i wake up. It is pitch dark. I hear loud screaming, banging against the wall, crying, groaning. Fuck me fuck me i hear. In the meantime i feel mark's chest moving against me. i think he heard it too. i crawl a bit harder against him. i am so tired and exhausted from the fucking that i quickly fall asleep again. Later in the night i wake up again. Again banging against the wall, screaming and crying. but now even louder. it hurts, it hurts, fuck. you are so big. poz me poz me, poz me like you just did next-door. i want you, fuck me, fill me. sleepy and drunk i hear this. i don't feel mark behind me. maybe he's pissing again i think to myself and then fall back into a deep sleep. in the early morning i feel mark fucking my ass again. i wake up from it. There is already light coming in from the windows. good morning sleepy head, mark laughs. I'm taking the liberty...to give this date, a good morning fuck, before it's over. He fucks me rough and painful, but i enjoy every moment. he squirts his seed deep inside me again. Puts the plug back in my ass and stands up. Thanks he says, time to go. Wait i say and grab his hand. I pull him towards me. Can’t let you go like this. I open my mouth and suck his cock deep inside my mouth. I lick his cummy cock and taste a mix of his cum and my ass. I do taste some blood to. Is that my from my ass I think, am I bleeding? When i take his cock out of my mouth, i quickly start licking his biohazard tattoo again. I think this tattoo is so hot on you. And the spot of this tattoo, on your body. i kiss it and look at him. Mark grins. Glad you like it. He calls out. Go ahead I say, I'll stay in bed for a while. Your room will be ready by now I think. Hopefully we'll meet up again this holiday. Mark laughs, with your looks and that ass, definitely. He jumps in his pants. He takes his shirt etc., but does not pull any other stuff on. He just grabs it. etc. damm he's sexy. Until next time and walks out of my room. I hear the door open and close. Fuck I think. Was that real? did he really fuck me like that? And did we really fuck without a condom? I had so many drinks, way to many. But fuck this was so good. I always want this. I am hooked on cock. I fall asleep and wake up later. I hear knocks on the door. Sir, can I come in? you need help? I like to clean your bed and room. It’s the help, knocking on my door.

Both men fucked me, and then I realised I was alone apart from the skinny guy who grabbed some paper towels from the dispenser and gently wiped my bottom which was dripping cum onto the couch. I looked back and he smiled at me. He was thin and gaunt and didn’t look well. The shaking hand which screwed up the towel was covered in veins as were his thighs and pot belly, below which his cock stood up surprisingly stiff and heavy with a cock ring round it. He had been so patient, so gentle with me and his face was a picture of silent pleading. How could I refuse him? After all, I had been fucked by four men and was carrying their sperm, why not give him what he wanted? I smiled back, wriggled my arse at him and nodded. His looked so surprised and grateful it made me feel happy as he eagerly slid his heavy cock up me. He began to thrust whilst at the same time saying “Danke! Danke!” in gratitude. He didn’t last long. I felt him push hard into me, jerking and grunting as he spurted whilst stroking my thighs and buttocks. Eventually, he pulled out, wiped us both with the towels and then scuttled off into the darkness. I found my clothes, dressed and made my way shakily back to the youth hostel The clerk gave me a look of concern at my dishevelled appearance but I took the key and went upstairs without comment. I hit the shower for a long time. When I came out and dried off I looked at myself in the mirror. My skin was pink and my body clean and fresh smelling, but I turned and looked at my arse and knew that I might be clean outside but inside my rectum dirty sperm was swimming, swimming looking for the tear which led to my bloodstream and pregnancy. My cock rose in excitement and I couldn’t help wanking until I collapsed on the bed in orgasm.

Part 3 – Personal Attention Reggie stood up and collected the parTy supplies and placed them in the black leather bag. He then turned to Travis. I’m going into my room to continue. R: You can sit hear and wait for Garth or you can follow me. He’ll be fine right there. We’ll come back to check on him in a little while. T: Okay Reggie grabbed Travis and threw him over his shoulder. Travis was turned on by being manhandled. They entered a dark room with a bed in the center. That is all Travis could make out with the low lighting. Reggie threw the twink on the bed and threw him the black bag. R: Lets see how well you were paying attention. Go ahead and pack the bowl. And make it a big bowl. I wanna unlock you inner whore. Travis did not know why he was so turned on by being called a whore. He didn’t know why he was turned on by any of this. He followed the directions as well as he could remember and lit the bowl with the torch. The first hit was a huge success and huge cloud. R: That’s it my boy. That’s it. Here hand me that. Reggie took his hit and got next to Travis on the bed. He turned to Travis and blew the cloud right in his face while reaching for his nipples. Just a slight tug and a moan escaped the twink’s mouth. R: I want you to blow clouds on me but this time on my dick. You got that? Travis nodded and lit his bowl. He took a big hit and lowered his mouth on the black meat. He was able to get about half of it in his mouth before coughing up the cloud. Reggie rubbed the back of the twink’s head softly. R: Again Travis repeated but this time when he went to exhale, Reggie pushed him down further on this dick. Travis coughed trying to breath but the big black dick was cutting off his air. Reggie relented and let go just in time. R: Again Travis repeated this process until he was able to get all the the black meat down his throat. It was only for a few seconds but gawd did it make Reggie feel great. Each time Travis’s throat clenched his dick, he almost wanted to cum straight down his throat. But he was holding out. R: ok now get on all fours. I wanna see that ass winking at me. Travis complied and was head down ass up read for inspection. R: Mmm, nice smooth white boy pussy. Mmmm. Reggie lunged right in and pushed him tongue into the quivering hole. T: OOOOH MG. omg, ahhhhhhhhh That’s when Reggie realized the boy was hard trying to jerk off at a weird angle. He had not thought about the boys dick at all. It was a creamy white 7’’ but almost at thick as his own 9’’ meat. This brought an evil thought to his mind. R: do you want this big dick in your hole? T: yes, I need to get fucked. I want to give my virginity away. Take it from me. I’m giving it to you. Fuck me already please. R: Alright but I need you to do something for me first. It’s a bit evil and I think the T has helped me open your dark side. I wanna feed that dark side. I’ll be right back. Part 4 - Waking up Garth Reggie walked out of the room. A minute or two went by before reggie returned with Garth over his shoulder. He walked over to dimly lit corner of the room. Travis finally focused enough to make out a sling in the corner. He was strapping Garth into the sling. R: okay so I think it’s safe to tell you what the plan was when you got here. Now that you are tweaking hard, you will appreciate this. In those sodas was another drug called Gina. It calms shit down and relaxes while the tina energizes and makes your horny. you drink enough Gina and you pass out. You were supposed to pass out and placed in the sling for us to use. I think you are tweaked enough to do this voluntarily now. Am I wrong? T: No, I wanna get fucked in the sling. R: Thought so. Well someone couldn’t handle the plan and drank too much of the soda. He’ll be okay. In fact he should be waking up sooner rather than later. I want you to fuck him awake. Your load in him to get my load in you. Travis was shocked. How could that have been the plan? How could Garth have betrayed him like that. He knew the answer though. Tina – this evil drug that works magic on your body and mind. But could he actually go through with it? Rape his best friend? He had always pictured him getting fucked by Garth not the other way around. Travis kept trying to think straight but the evil Tina thoughts won out. Of course he wanted to rape his best friend, that cunt tried to set him up. T: I’ll do it. What do I do? Reggie lined him up with Garth’s body in the sling and pushed his head into the twunk’s ass. R: Eat his hole. Lick it right up. Lube that fucker up. Travis stuck out his tongue and had his first taste of hole. He was slobbering it up in no time. He was tongue fucking his friend like he was born to do it. With Garth knocked out still, his hole gave little resistance to the tongue invasion. Travis pulled away and pushed 2 fingers into the wet cunt. The soft feeling was strange to him but his dick jumped at the thought of being inside of his friend. He was ordered to push a third and then fourth finger into the sleeping hole. Reggie maneuvered around Travis and pushed his fingers into the hole. His fingers had 2 chunks of Tina between the fingers. He left the fingers in while the Tina melted away. Travis hadn’t caught it but was told to stand up straight. R: now don’t over think this kind guesture. Reggie got down on his knees and put Travis’s dick in his mouth. He quickly coated the dick with saliva and then got back up. R: Don’t ever think it. Just line it up with his hole. He’s out cold right now so his hole should be easy to slide into. Travis pushed forward and the feeling nearly overwhelmed him. He was holding his breath. He let it out as he bottomed out his thick meat inside of his friend. His best friend. His beautiful bitch of a friend. Travis felt his friend’s ass grip his dick like a soft glove. He slowly rocked back and forth. R: Now don’t do that. Don’t soft fuck him. You’re not laying with a lover. You are fucking a little whore who loves the dick. Travis heard the words and picked up his pace. He was slamming into the sleeping body with intent to leave sore. Reggie walked around to Garth’s head and opened some smelling salts and placed them in Garth’s nostrils. This jolted the poor boy awake. Awake but still out of it. He was trying to come to but moaning every other sound. Travis had stopped in his tracks and waited for his friend to get more awake. As soon as Garth was able to look up at Travis, Travis pulled all the way out and slammed his thick meat straight back in. This kicked all the air out of Garth and he was stuck in a different daze. His hole gripped down on the invading dick. Travis responded with another pull out and slam in. He continued to fuck him like that until Garth was no longer gasping for air. He was in moaning mode. G: Whaaaats going on? Why am I in here? Mmmmm R: Travis is just waking you up from your G-hole. Dont you just love his thick dick? You never told me he had such a great dick. G: Ohhhh! Mmmmm But I'm supposed to top. Ohhhhh. T: Plans change Travis grips Garth by the waist and long dicks him again. This time he's cumming into the used hole of his best friend. T: I'm cumming. I'm cumming Reggie grabs Travis by the shoulders R: Congratulations on becoming a man. Hope you liked the feeling of nutting in a whore. But now its your turn to be fucked like a bitch. get back on your fours.

So, unfortunately the previous version of this story had some elements I was unaware were not allowed on the site. I'm going to go ahead and repost here and hope that those previous comments are able to be recovered or people are willing to repost what their choice was. I'm still trying to get in contact with moderators to do this, but in the mean time, I'll go ahead and repost the new corrected version. Due to this, I'll be posting a double feature of the top two story ideas at the end to make up for my mistake on this as an apology to all of you. I hope all you understand and forgive me on this error and enjoy the stories. --------------------------------------------------------------- Story 1- Fellow Hunters on the Prowl “30 bucks kid,” the bald man at the window said, looking up from his book as Tristan stepped up to it. Silently, he slid the money across the counter and under the scratched up plexiglass partition of the seedy bathhouse. Looking over at the bowl of condoms, the man grabbed the money, putting it into the dingy looking cash register. “Feel free to help yourself,” the bald man said, barely making eye contact as he picked back up the book, “Guys here tend to be pretty toxic. Better watch out or they’ll eat you alive.” A threadbare towel and grungy key on a chain were passed through, which Tristan quickly grabbed. Ignoring the bowl, he waited for the man to hit the buzzer so he could enter. At 20, Tristan knew he was a hot piece of ass, in fact, he was counting on it. Shoulder length blonde hair, clean shaven, pouty lips and sparkling blue eyes, he’d been told plenty of times he looked like a model. “I’m good, gonna let me in or not?” Tristan asked, annoyed, ready to get inside and enjoy his night. With a sigh, the man reached under the counter, pressing the buzzer and letting Tristan in. It had started 2 years ago, shortly after his 18th birthday when his brother’s college friend drunkenly entered his bedroom late one night, the two having previously hit up multiple bars in a pub crawl. Tristan had known he was gay for years, and through a random set of circumstances, he would finally get to feel another man use his body, much like the countless pornos Tristan had shot his load to. He’d enjoyed every minute, feeling the hot tongue moving around in his mouth, the rough pulling down of his boxer as the older boy had spit on his hand and slathered up his hole. No mentions of condoms had ever been made, and through the night his brother’s friend had fucked his ass hard, depositing several loads before sneaking back out of his room. Anxiety and guilt racked Tristan for a week before he came down with a random virus. Expecting the worst, he went to the free clinic and got tested, surprisingly enough everything came back clean. At first he had been happy at the news, but as the weeks went on, and after several unfulfilling hookups, he felt like something was missing. On a whim, he decided to look up on the internet if other people felt this way as well. It was there he found the twisted stories online of people willingly going bareback and getting infected with HIV. Countless stories of men getting infected caused him to want the same, and on his 19th birthday, he’d made a decision. Every month, he’d go out and willing let anyone and everyone have a turn in his hole. The last few times had proven a bust, leaving that proverbial itch still unscratched. Frustrated at his lack of success, he’d decided to do his research and finally decided on the dingy bathhouse he was currently in. Rumors on the internet said that it was a breeding ground for all sorts of bugs, with one guy saying he’d been unlucky enough to get multiple diseases in one go. Reading that had made Tristan shoot a huge load, and he’d decided that his decision had been made. The door slammed shut, its lock clicking in place as Tristan looked around. Clearly the place had seen better days, as the shabby carpet on the ground had dark stains on the ground, and the air had slightly smoky aspect. As he walked, he could hear a few muffled moans and the slapping of skin on skin, the thin walls barely masking anything. Finally, he reached the lockers, looking at the number on the key under the buzzing florescent lights. Finding the matching locker,, he quickly stripped naked, making sure to adjust the bottle of poppers hanging on a chain around his neck, pressing down on the spring-loaded stopper and putting each tip to his nose, sniffing deeply a few times. The buzz of the poppers quickly reached his head, giving him a pleasant flush feeling. He then tucked the poor excuse of a towel around his slender hips and began to walk around. He made a quick loop around, catching the attention of the few men there. Tristan mentally reassured himself, the night was still young, and there would likely be more men later. He finally decided on the steam room, sitting down and relaxing in the hot humid room, feeling himself instant break out in a sweat. He leaned back and spread his legs, looking around the room. A tall skinnier man with copious body hair sat in the corner, leaning his head back with his legs spread and eyes closed. Another man quickly entered, heavier set with a large, grey bushy beard and multiple tattoos across his body. The only description that came to mind was “bear” in Tristan’s mind. Boldly, the bear took a seat next to Tristan, occasionally adjusting himself under the too small towel for his larger frame. Tristan sat patiently, slowly rubbing a hand negligently across his chest and down his trim, muscled stomach. He’d told himself that he would take any and all advances tonight, but it had to be from guys who made the first move. Cautiously, the bear finally let his thigh rest against Tristan’s. Noticing he hadn’t moved away, the older man took it as an open invitation and grabbed Tristan’s hand, lifting the towel up and setting it on a rather decent sized 7 inch dick, more on the girthy side. Slowly, Tristan began to stroke it, enjoying the feeling of the foreskin moving back and forth as it hardened. He felt as the bear slowly lifted my towel up as well, feeling my much longer but thinner 8.5 inch dick. “Packing some heat there boy,” he said, slowly giving it a few tugs, firmly moved his hand away, as I continued to work his. “Only interested in getting fucked,” Tristan said firmly, giving his cock a firm squeeze, “Want to breed me?” “Fuck yeah,” the man said, living the back of my towel and looking at my ass. Slowly the younger man stood up and shuffled over, letting him put his hands on the trim waist and guided him down onto his waiting dick, now throbbing in time with his heartbeat. Grabbing the bottle of poppers, he took a few hits before letting his weight down on the man’s lap, enjoying the feeling of being stretched out, thankful to have pre lubricated before hand. The bear quickly pulled his ass down hard, fully sheathing his cock inside Tristan’s guts in one firm motion. He let out a deep groan, enjoying the feeling as man slowly lifted him back up and off his dick, slowly setting up a steady pace to the fucking. “You neg, boy,” he asked, slightly out of breath as he firmly worked Tristan up and down on his cock like a toy. “Yeah man, how about you,” the younger man groaned, enjoying the hard pounding he was giving him as he continued, “No loads refused here.” “No clue,” he replied, his meaty and now sweaty hands gripping tightly, “Part of the fun of coming to a bathhouse, ain’t it? Getting fuckin’ close bro. Been taking all loads myself though, so who knows.” “Fuck yeah, give it to me,” Tristen moaned, ready for what would be the first of many unknown loads of the night. “Here it comes,” the man growled as he began to unload deep inside Tristan, finally pulling him down hard onto his lap to plant it even deeper. “Yeah… breed the cunt,” the man across from them now watched them with anticipation and he slowly jerked his long thin cock, the piercing on the tip glinting in the dim light of the steam room, “Mind if I have a turn?” Tristan nodded, smiling as he slowly picked himself up off the bear’s cock. “Thanks for the load, man,” Tristan said, watching as the bear slowly wiped the remains of his load off the tip of his dick. The man gave a slightly pained nod, the tip still sensitive. Quickly, Tristan walked across the small space, quickly letting the new man position his dick into place and pulling Tristan down on it. “Fuck yeah, love sloppy seconds,” the new man said, as the bear slowly got up and stood in front of Tristan. Reaching down, the bear’s meaty thumb pulled down Tristan’s bottom lip as he aimed the head of his cock at his face. Opening his mouth, Tristan felt as the bear began to piss in it. Not missing a beat, he leaned forward and clamped his mouth down, greedily gulping down the strong, hot, bitter and salty liquid. “Fuck yeah, you’re a nasty pig, aren't you,” the skinny man fucking his ass said, fucking his ass with gusto at the perverted sight. “Yeah man, gulp down that hot smoker man piss,” the bear said, as he let his bladder loose, watching as Tristan slowly began to struggle gulping the massive amount down. Finally the stream slowed down to barely a trickle, and the bear pulled out, shaking the remainder on Tristan’s face. “Fuck, can’t wait to tell everyone about you, pig,” he said, grabbing his towel and emptying the room. “Fuck yeah man, hot watching you gulp down that piss while I fuck you,” the skinny man said, pushing Tristan forward and getting into a standing position. The man then bent him over, taking long hard strokes. “You seriously taking any loads man,” he asked, his fingers digging into the firm flesh of Tristan’s hips. “Yeah man. Why, you got something special for me,” he countered, enjoying the fuck and the feeling of his stomach being bloated on piss. “Poz load brewing in these nuts here,” the man said, his legs shaking at the strain of fucking so hard, “Unmedicated and highly toxic.” “Oh fuck yes,” Tristen moaned, “I want that fucking load in my guts, sir.” The man nodded, silently fucking him until he suddenly let out a gasp, letting his cock freely spew its venom deep in Tristan’s guts. They stood there in silence, both breathing hard before the otter pulled out, sitting back on the tiled seat and grabbing a towel, rubbing it on his face. “You definitely are looking to get knocked up,” the man said, tossing the towel at Tristan, “I’m Brent, by the way.” “Tristan, and yeah, been wanting to get pozzed for too long,” he replied, sitting beside him catching his breath. “Fuck yeah man, love getting with a fellow chaser,” Brent replied, grinning at Tristan, “Want some help tonight? Never seen you around here before, and I know all the really toxic guys.” “Hell yeah, I want to walk out of here with everything I can,” Tristan said, grinning back. “Come with me,” Brent said, getting back up and grabbing Tristan’s hand, “I got a room. I’ll find you all the bugs you can get.” Smiling, Tristan grabbed his discarded towel and followed, ready for the night ahead. ——— Laying down ass up on the dirty mattress in the room, Tristan laid there and began to slowly work his fingers into the loose, slimy mess slowly seeping out of his hole. Bringing his fingers to his lips, he stick the fingers into his mouth, sucking them clean and enjoying the taste of his ass mixed with the two loads. Quickly enough, Brent returned with a bald, skinny man, his skin sagging slightly, giving him a mostly wasted look. “He’s wanting the dirtiest loads we can give him,” Brent explained, as he got on the bed and spread his legs, giving access to his cock and balls. Tristan greedily began to suck the cock, feeling as the man wordlessly entered his ass. The skinny body draped over him, the man’s hips digging into his firm round ass as the man slammed hard inside him, letting out a shaky moan as he got closer and closer. “Tell Tristan here what’s going inside him,” Brent said, suddenly grabbing a pack of cigarettes and lighting up, blowing a cloud of smoke in Tristan’s face. “Got myself a massive viral load,” the older guy said, his voice rattling with phlegm as he spoke, “Lab said it was in the millions. Doc said I’ll need to go on meds soon. Been so fucking sick lately and finally felt good enough to come tonight. Glad I did. Rare fucking treat getting to shoot my demon seed in a hot neg hole.” Tristan groaned around Brent’s cock, the sickly man groaning as he began to shoot inside him. It took all of his willpower not to shoot with him as he imagined the deathly ill man’s seed soaking into his guts, the virus quickly taking root and spreading like wildfire in his veins. The man’s hips slowly stopped twitching, and he pulled his cock out with a plop, the tainted cum drooling down Tristan’s balls. “That’s for taking my load, hope you get what your looking for,” the man said, wiping his dick along Tristan’s ass before getting back up and walking out without another word. Pulling is cock out of Tristan’s mouth, Brent looked down at him and smiled, blew more smoke in his face. “How was that, fucker?” he said, watching as Tristan pulled out one of the cigarettes from his pack and lighting up, rolling over onto his back. Normally, he only smoked when he was out drinking with friends, but after the amazing fuck he’d just had, he decided now was a good time as any for one. “Fuck yeah,” Tristan groaned, watching the smoke escape from his lungs, “This is what I’ve been needing. So fucking hot knowing that any load I get here tonight could be the one man.” “Trust me, I know,” Brent chuckled, his lips pursed as he blew out his smoke, “How long you been chasing, bro?” “Little over a year,” Tristan began to explain, playing with the smoke as he began to retell his journey to Brent, going into detail of each load he’d taken that he could remember. “Damn that’s hot,” Brent said, tossing the spent butt in the corner of the room, “Hearing all that makes me want to join in the fun. I’m gonna go find us both some more toxic loads. Feel free to help yourself to the pack.” ——— Several hours later, Brent and Tristan decided to call it quits, each losing count as load after load was shot into each of them. Eventually the number of guys dwindled down to nearly nothing, and the two decided to go back to the locker room for a quick shower before changing back into their clothes. In the shower, Brent found a large plug abandoned in the corner and showed it to Tristan, with only a brief nod, the two quickly worked the plug deep inside Tristan, locking the countless loads of tainted cum deep inside, quickly followed by Brent procuring one as well from his locker. After a quick exchange of phone numbers, the two separated, going in different directions into the weak morning light. ------------------------------------------------- Vote NOW: A) Purchased for a Night B) Keeping It In the Family C) Cottaging for Beginners D) Orders from the Boss Keep in mind the top two will be written for a double feature in about a week and a half at most, and anyone posting two choices will got with the first listed unless a tie occurs. Again, sorry for the issues on the first attempt at this story. It was my fault for not reading and noticing the rules more closely. Also, as always, I read every comment and will gladly consider any suggestions of something someone wants to see.

I was taken to another room that had what looked like a rubber coated floor, and leather padding and mirrors on the walls, a mirror on the ceiling and sling right in the middle. There were about 12 guys there, dressed in anything from full Daddy leather to head to toe rubber with a gas mask, jockstraps or completely naked. All of them, slowly stroking their cocks and looking at me with lust and hunger in their eyes. These are men from our Community Contributors. Our affiliate Doctors refer these recently diagnosed men with high viral loads to us to be part of our "seeding program" that you'll now be experiencing. All the hot men gathered around me and lifted me into the sling, securing my arms and legs. They started massaging my arms, chest, forcing their fingers into my mouth, massaging and fingering my hole. Then they started slapping their cocks against my face and damn, there was so much pre-cum dripping from their cocks it soaked my face. I greedily licked every cock, savoring the sweet, salty taste. The leather Daddy positioned himself between my legs and rubbed his cockhead against my hole. Boy, I caught my bug when I was down in Brazil at a bathhouse a few weeks ago. And most of the men here got their bug in other countries too. We’re gonna give you so many strains tonight that at least one or more is going to catch. His cock wasn’t that long, but damn he was thick. He slowly pushed inside me, giving me a few seconds to adjust to his size. Staring into my eyes, he began slowly pumping, grinding, rotating his hips at every angle. I could feel the heat from his body, his nipples looked so hard as he tweaked them with one hand. He started speeding up, telling me now boy, start squeezing your hole, Daddy’s gonna cum soon! He started squeezing both his nipples and then groaned and pushed deep inside me. Stop boy, let your hole become loose, stay still, stay still. He was gasping and sweating with a glazed look in his eyes. Now slowly tighten up, yeah that it, shit, I’m cumming again! I slowly milked his thick cock with my ass, trying to squeeze out every drop. He slowly pulled out and I could hear the cum splashing onto the black rubber floor. He bent over and scooped up the cum and fed it to my mouth. Ok gents, he’s nice and wet. What strain of bug do we have for him next?

Sorry gents, as it often does life got in the way a bit. I circled back a couple days ago, and had to re-read this myself to get the brain rolling again. After a few false starts, happy to say new chapters are underway. Reid is definitely in for some hot and heavy adventures, and they're going to "cum" hot, fast, and heavy! +=========================+ As is the case when you're looking forward to something, time passes painfully slow. I tried to avoid thinking about our impending fuck fest, but every time I took a piss through the day, it hurt more and more. I began to wonder if I had hurt myself with the sounds, though I hadn't been any more aggressive than normal when massaging my prostate. I freshened up with another quick shower around 6, and when I hopped out I noticed Ryan had messaged me, asking if it would be okay if he and Drew brought yet another bud along. Apparently my ass must have had a growing reputation thanks to those two. I figured the old adage, "in for a penny, in for a pound," pretty much applied here, so I replied that they could bring him. About 30 minutes later there was the anticipated knock on the door, and this time I answered it with some clothing on. There stood Ryan and Drew, both as I remembered them, but along with them stood a third man who looked rough, and I mean the kind of rough where he looked like he needed to take better care of himself. He wasn't my ideal fuck type at all, but given the two he was with I knew I could focus on them and he would simply be there in the background in my mind. As had become the routine normally (except for this morning), we headed for the bedroom and once there everyone began to shuck clothes. Drew was already half-hard, with another off-color strand of precum hanging down from his piss slit. Ryan looked his normal self, not much muscle mass and those purple blotches across his chest, but my eyes quickly fixated on that cock of his, as his shaft began to expand and his oversized mushroom started to rise. I then looked over at their friend, who introduced himself as Dirk. Dirk was the same height as Drew, but couldn't have weighed more than 150 pounds. I could see his rib cage and his skin looked dry. My best guess put him in his 50s, though I couldn't have known he was a year younger than Ryan. He had the same purple blotches as Ryan and Drew all over his chest, abdomen, and upper legs. And there, between those legs, was a cock with a thickness just less than Drews, and a cock head just smaller than Ryan's. He combined the best of both cocks, and he was already erect and throbbing at a solid 9". He was cut, like Ryan, and I noticed a couple of the purple bruises on his cock as well. Ryan saw me looking over Dirk and quickly moved in and smothered me with a kiss as I felt Drew kneel behind me, spread my cheeks, and begin probing my ass with his tongue. I moaned into Ryan's mouth as his tongue began exploring the inside of my own mouth, and I closed my eyes and allowed the bliss to envelop me. I sensed Dirk moving around behind me and shortly after felt his two warm hands gently grip my shoulder and begin to massage my upper back. Fuck, he knew what he was doing. We must have been quick a pile of man-flesh there in the middle of my bedroom. Everyone seemed to be doing their part to hold me upright as each worked a part of my body; I was in heaven. I felt Drew pull his tongue away from my ass and he shifted himself around and swallowed Dirk whole, sloppily deep-throating him and coating his cock with his saliva. After a few minutes of this, I hear him stop and sensed him shift out of the way as Dirk came up behind me and positioned his cock at the entrance to my ass. He gave a few short mini-thrusts, and his head popped in on the fourth thrust. Drew's tongue had done excellent work opening me up. Dirk slowly sank himself fully into me and came to a halt pressed up against me. I could feel his ribs against my back, but only for a moment as he slowly withdrew and slid in again. He repeated this a few times before I felt him slam into me several times in rapid succession and roar in my ear as his warmth spread deep into my bowls. "Fuck that was nice, I needed to release that one," he muttered as he slowly softened and begin to pull his cock from my ass. "Plenty more where that came from, gotta make sure the job gets done." Drew chuckled and I felt him slide in behind me, and start fingering my hole. His finger kept moving deep into my hole, and I felt it begin to twist around inside. It felt a little rough, but Ryan had my lips locked and I couldn't say anything. For a minute or so Drew continued probing my hole with his thin finger, until he pulled out with a curious feel. He rose to his feet and stepped behind me and slowly began to press his precum-smothered head to my anal opening. He decided not to go slow, and as I felt the tip of his arrowhead part my lips he slammed forward and hilted himself balls-deep. I cried out into Ryan's mouth and my eyes teared up; his entry had been the most painful I'd experienced. Much like this morning's first fuck, he brutally pounded me from behind as I heard Dirk softly egg him on. "Yeah, work that seed in there. Really fuck him and load him deep, ruin that hole so it's never quite the same." I began to feel a little uneasy, but just then Ryan reached around and hugged me tight and for some reason I relaxed, despite the pistoning of Drew behind me. Having already cum twice today, it took him about 20 minutes to finally reach orgasm, and as he swelled and exploded deep in my ass, my hole felt like it was on fire. I realized he only cared about fucking me, and really nothing else, and a part of me felt sad at this fact. He held himself still, once again cursing at how much it hurt to cum, and after I felt his cock begin to ease its spasms, he went back to work slamming my ass for all it was worth. My hole had become loose and sloppy, I could hear the sloshing as Drew slammed around in there. His fourth load was forever in cumming, and after nearly a half-hour, he swelled inside me and pushed as deep as ever and rockets a few more ropes of his cum into my second hole. This time he held himself deep, shuddering and moaning, until he gradually softened and his cock fell out. He dropped to his knees and I felt him again slide his longest finger up inside me, twisting it around as deeply as he could. How I could still feel anything inside my hole was beyond me. After a couple minutes of work, my ass hurt in so many ways, and still I knew Ryan had not yet cum. His dick had been pinched between us and had softened somewhat, but as I felt it begin to achieve full bloat I knew I still had another several loads to take. He broke our kiss as my lips felt chapped from the constant workout, and he looked at me with a surprisingly tender glance and using his thumbs to wipe away the tears. He took my right hand and led me to the bed where he had me lay on my back and slowly pushed my legs up to my chest. His mushroom head found my hold and met no resistance; he slid balls deep. Drew and Dirk both joined us on the bed, as I felt a shiver run through my body. Both placed their hands on the back of each thigh closest to them and began gently kneading those muscles as Ryan began to withdraw and slide back in. His giant head always acted as a plunger, and this time was no different as his thrusts pushed Dirk's and Drew's loads deeper into me. He established a gentle rhythm, working my hole over in a way that I knew he understood how much I was hurting at the moment, but also in a way he could bring himself across the finish line as well. It didn't take him long, and after just a few short minutes his breath got ragged and his head swelled a bit painfully that deep in my ass and with one finally thrust I felt him break deep into my colon before loading me with one of his cum enemas. He held himself deep inside me, a bit uncomfortably so as I felt my abdomen begin to fill. After a couple minutes the feeling subsided and he returned to his gentle in-and-out. I noticed to my left Dirk was stroking himself back to full mast, and for the first time I felt a little repulsed by his look. He looked almost sickly, and I shivered again thinking I had allowed him to cum in me. Ryan needed a bit of time to work up to his second load, and after about 20 minutes he deposited another enema deep inside me. My bowels felt like they were swollen, as if someone had pissed inside me, and yet I apparently wasn't done. Ryan got a determined look on his face and suddenly began a rapid and almost Drew-like brutal thrusting deep into my hole. I could feel the cum sloshing around inside me from the suction, and I glanced down and noticed a bump moving around where my own slight definition of abs were located. I realized I was seeing Ryan's cock head pushing against my inner abdomen and I tensed up in a moment of panic. It took him 15 minutes of tearing my ass up to deposit a third and final load from him. He closed his eyes, avoiding meeting mine, and he sighed and with a slight grin withdrew his cock from my hole. It was streaked red with blood. I knew real damage had occurred inside my hole, and seeing his cock looking like that made me question everything we had done over the last two weeks or so. Dirk shifted himself between my legs with his now-again solid boner, and this sickly-looking man slide into my ass with barely any resistance. Covered in his purple bruises and skinny as he was, I closed my eyes and hoped he would finish quickly. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUUUUUUCCKK..." He hilted and came. He held himself in place as he spasmed, and I opened my eyes to find him staring into them. I felt cold, my body began to shiver. "You really have a great ass man. Ruined now, but amazing to have been inside it," he said as he shuddered, releasing his last drops of cum into me. Well maybe if you guys had gone a bit gentler, it wouldn't be so sloppy and ruined I thought. Dirk laughed first, and Ryan and Drew started almost immediately after him. "Kid, you really don't know how much we enjoyed that," he said chuckling. "But you probably need to get some rest now, you're looking a bit rough for the wear." I was feeling pretty exhausted, and my throat was dry. They dressed quickly and I walked them to the door, a stream of cum beginning to slide down my legs as I brought up the rear; my hole was unable to fully close, nor contain all the cum that had been deposited beyond its gates. I closed the door and made for the shower. The hot water felt good and I grabbed my largest butt plug and worked it in, stemming the flow of seed. I noticed the cum on the shower floor was pink, and as it flowed into the drain I knew my hole had been absolutely wrecked. I toweled off and slipped into bed. It wasn't too late yet, but I decided I was going to go for a run the next morning. I needed to get out and do something other than just offer up my ass. Yet as I drifted off to sleep, I kept thinking of Dirk and how rough he had looked. I needed to perhaps be a bit more selective of the guys I let fuck me, and I entered my dreams deciding I would take more care in the future.

Part 3 – Day 2 I wake up the next morning around 7am to Ross nibbling my neck and the sensation of his already rock-hard cock nudging the entrance to my hole. I instinctively push my arse backwards in pleasure and his cock pops inside me with ease. He lays there slowly fucking me from behind kissing my neck until he suddenly speeds up and dumps a morning load in me. I roll over and we both begin to make out. It feels like a honeymoon. He wasn’t joking when he said he would treat me like his boyfriend for the weekend. Laying there in his arms we chat about a few innocuous things, and he mentions he goes to the gym at 9am and wants me to join him. We get up and head to the gym and I do a somewhat abbreviated version of his workout while a lot of hotter guys look on. My brain keeps saying “mismatch”. But Ross is not shy in showing affection to me at the gym in front of other guys. After our workout, we head to the showers and Ross insists on sharing one with me. They are separated by shower curtains, but Ross leaves ours half open as we shower for anyone passing to see. We soap each other and I am in a trance as I soap his beautiful body. We are both hard by the end and before we finish, Ross turns me around and bends me over against the wall as the shower is running and slides in with soap and fucks me in the shower. I am unable to see if anyone watches as I am facing the wall, but Ross leaves the curtain only half pulled. I am sure some guys saw/watched. After the gym we go for a late breakfast and again talk about our lives. Ross is either touching my legs or hands almost all the time. At a few points he reminds me of all his seed in me and what we are doing and how well it must be progressing with his DNA inside me. As we leave the restaurant, he tells me to give it one more hour and then I can clean out to keep me prepped. We get home and I do as he tells, and I note that nothing comes out. I have absorbed all of Ross so far, and I feel so honored and proud. We spend the afternoon looking through his tattoo studio and looking at some biohazard tattoo designs. Ross insists on me choosing a design unique to me if we include the number eight. We then head out to a movie after dinner. Not as many people go to the movies now which works in our favor, so we sit up the back and make out. For the first time Ross turns his attention to me, and he sucks me off during the movie. I explode in his mouth quickly as I haven’t cum in days. After I finish Ross then kisses me with my cum and we share my load until it’s all gone. We head home and back to bed for another evening of fucking. Ross dumps another 2 loads in me before we fall asleep the same way as the last night. I am in heaven.

Sort of funny story. Tonight I stopped at the park on my way home to cruise. I saw a young Latin guy checking me out so I followed him into the woods. He was on the phone to what sounds like his mom. He pulled out his dick and I assumed the position and started to suck him hard. He continued to talk to the other person while I got him hard. He grabbed me by the. Arm and lifted me up and spun me around. He pulled down my shorts and worked my hole with a few fingers. Next thing I knew he was fucking met with his beautiful dick. Never once wrapping up his call. He fucked me for about 5 minutes and then came loud while still talking to the other person. He pulled out and left. Never speaking to me at all. It honestly was not a bad fuck though. Lol

Bailey spent quite a bit of time talking to Leroy at various points after that, and he and Sam were taking care of our housemate’s needs by blowing him regularly in a more managed, consensual way. I focused on Tony, who fortunately came out the end of his conversion and started to get back to being himself. When he was fully better, I took him on my own to a clinic, and then we went to a quiet gay bar in town for some drinks and to talk it all out after he got the positive result. He was in his thoughts a lot more than Sam, Bailey or I had been, but he kept confirming that he had no regrets. He was just thinking more about the future, both in the short term with the rest of the housemates, and in the longer term as he also deliberated on his sexuality. As part of working things out, he decided he would join us in delaying any meds for the time being. A couple of days later I came back early from a lecture after the professor had been unwell and eventually thrown in the towel after only 15 minutes, giving me the opportunity to catch up on a paper that I had got behind on during all the goings-on with Tony and Leroy. I must have been abnormally quiet with my entrance to the house, as when I got upstairs I heard Leroy’s voice from inside Hugh’s room, the door to which was slightly ajar. “I’m sure mate” he said. “I want to know what it’s like.” “And you’re sure you want me to be your first?” Hugh asked him. “Yeah” replied Leroy. “You go both ways, so I reckon you know how to make it good, you know?” I quietly lowered myself down so I was sitting on the top step, all thoughts of that paper now gone. Leroy was asking Hugh to fuck him for the first time, and it did not take a rocket scientist to see that this was in some way linked to what he’d found out, his over-the-top horniness of late, and whatever was being said in the conversations with Bailey. My mind starting running at speed as I listened, wondering if Leroy was starting to think about the ‘special bond’ we had talked about and what it could mean for him. He was so cryptic about it when we spoke, but now it felt like I was starting to understand what might be going on his head. I stayed there for quite some time, listening as Hugh got Leroy ready, coaching him through how to enjoy it, and then presumably getting him opened up given the moans and groans. I listened as Leroy’s cherry was popped, as he adjusted to what was inside of him, and as he started to enjoy it. It was only when they started to fuck harder and Leroy was hollering with pleasure that I carefully stood up again, crept down the stairs, and made as quiet an exit out the front door as I could. As much as I wanted to listen to the whole thing, I had realised that things with Leroy were a bit fragile and he might not respond well to finding me in the house once they were done. I thus headed off to the library to work there instead, somehow managing to actually focus so that I had made some real headway by the time I decided to head home again. Things settled in the house for a bit after that. At nights Tony fucked Sam, Bailey and I senseless as he worked through the hyper-horniness that seemed to follow conversion, but we all detected less of an issue with our absence from the wider house sex games. Indeed, it seemed like maybe some of the suspected couplings were starting to get a bit deeper, with Sean and Josh starting to be a bit more outwardly affectionate towards each other, and Marcus and Tom no longer even trying to hide that they slept in the same bed every night. The new element to it all was the Leroy/Hugh dynamic. They were not exactly exhibiting any signs of being together, but were also not succeeding in covering up how much time they spent fucking. No-one said anything to him, but a couple of throwaway comments from others in the house let me know that everyone knew Leroy was now taking it up the arse. —————— I suppose I had been expecting that things would somehow develop with Leroy, and Bailey and I had agreed we would hold off on talking to the rest of the house about what was really going on until we had a better idea of whether Leroy’s recent foray into bottoming might be the start of something else. However, the next twist in the story came rather out of left field, and it could all be traced back to Sam. He had, it turned out, made a semi-anonymous profile on a hook-up site advertising his new status with the offer of sharing with others. He had already bred a couple of older guys elsewhere in the city, but then had received an approach that made him come running to us to both admit to what he had been doing and also seek some guidance. He had been Oinked by a couple looking to take some risks, who wanted to either meet him at his place or in a hotel. He had exchanged messages for a bit, and then some photos were shared, albeit without any face-pics. It was one of these that caused him to come and talk to us, as what was not amazingly clear but still unmistakable on the torso of one of the men was a small tattoo of a winged seahorse. We knew this as the old Air France logo, because that’s what Marcus had told us it was. The guys in the images were Marcus and Tom. With Tony joining us, the four of us reviewed all the messages and images, and then talked about what to do. It was gobsmacking that our housemates apparently had started to get into this fetish entirely independently of us four’s influence, but now that we knew about it, one hell of an opportunity had been created. Bailey, Sam and I all knew straight off the bat that we had to get Marc and T over to Omar’s for a party, not least because Tom would be able to be chained up and fucked senseless for hours in the way that he seemed to occasionally crave when his submissive, bottom side rose to the surface. Marcus, meanwhile, would probably fall into the role of a true cumdump with ease, given how much he had embraced bottoming since his summer in France. We set about making plans, but the key issue we could not decide on was how to approach them. Eventually we agreed to help Sam in talking to them via the site’s message function, asking the right questions without being too pushy to ensure that they did really want what they were asking for from him. This went on for a few days, but it was clear from their responses that they were serious so we felt it was time to take the next step. We pondered having them come to a bar to meet Sam, but eventually decided we would be better off just talking to them. The opportunity for that arose only a day later when everyone else happened to be out, although Tony was also at a lecture. Still, we proceeded without him, with Bailey, Sam and I sitting down at the kitchen table while Marcus and Tom were both making sandwiches for their lunches. “Guys, can we talk to you” I said. “That sounds serious” said Marcus, chuckling. “It is, I guess” I said. They both whipped their heads in my direction at that point, staring at me for a moment before they both put down their knives and came over to the table to sit down with us. “OK” said Tom, “you’ve got our attention.” “I, er” said Sam, before pausing for a moment as he stared at the table. “I am GifterBoy99.” The response from them was not dramatic, but still very noticeable. Marcus went white, and Tom sat up just a little more straight. “What…what do you mean?” Marcus said. “Who is that?” “Marc, mate, it’s OK” said Bailey, reaching over the table to put his hand on our housemate’s. “We understand.” They both looked like rabbits in headlights, so I decided to start talking before they tried to go for any more denial or angry rebuttal. I gave them an abridged version of the story, looking between them as I did so, and did not stop until it was all out there. “So” said Bailey, “that means we understand, Tony does too, and we wanted you to know that.” “Fucking hell” Tom muttered, standing up and going over to stare out of the window at the garden. “It’s OK” Bailey said again, looking at Marcus. “It’s OK to want this.” Marcus looked down at the table, and a long period of silence began. Tom continued to stare out at the garden, his muscled frame looking tense, while Marcus just looked kind of broken. “I don’t know if we do want it” Marcus eventually said, still staring at the table. “I mean, I’m not sure we would have gone through with it.” “That’s understandable” I said, “and I get it. I had my doubts too, and I know Tony did.” “What made you decide?” Marcus asked. “I don’t know” I said, “it just felt more right the longer I thought about it. It was like I realised it was something I was missing.” Marcus nodded, but kept staring at the table as silence descended again. “I want it” Tom suddenly said, still staring outside. “Fuck all this bullshit.” He turned around and walked back over to us, sitting down next to Marcus and placing his hand on his’s boyfriend thigh. “You do?” said Marcus. “Yes” said Tom. “I know it’s fucked-up, but I want it. I’m sorry, I know you’re not sure, but I have to be honest about it. I want to get pozzed.” Bailey and I both sensed that it was time for us to leave them alone, and I motioned for Sam to follow us as we got up and left the room. —————— “We’re in” said Marcus, after coming into my room and closing the door behind him. “Both of us.” “Yeah?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “Tom being so sure has made me see that I am too.” It was two days later, and we had been giving them a wide berth since then. The only exception to that was Tony, who had gone to talk to them briefly on his own given he had not been present for the first conversation, but he had reported that they didn’t give much up. “So” I said, “when you say that you are ‘in’, what do you mean?” “I mean” he said, “we’d like to go to one of those parties.” “Well, OK then” I said, smiling at him. “I can sort that out, if you’re sure.” “I am” he said. “So is Tony. He’s been so horned up thinking about it that I’m struggling to sit down comfortably at the moment.” I laughed, and then made my way over to him. I wrapped him in a hug, and then let go and looked him in the eyes. “You’ll have a blast” I said, “but you have to tell me if you start having any doubts.” “Sure” he said, “but that won’t happen.” He winked at me, then pulled away and headed back out of my room. I stood for a moment and took in that this was going to happen, then went back to my desk and grabbed my phone. With nervous excitement, I opened up my WhatsApp and started writing Harry a message that I knew would make his day… To be continued

I awoke the next morning, feeling as though my rest hadn't done much to solve my tiredness. My throat was still dry, and I crawled out of bed and hit the kitchen to gulp down some water--hydration before a run was important. The cold water felt wonderful going down, and I trudged back to the bed room and slipped into a light-fit shirt and shorts and pulled on my running shoes. I headed down the road to my local trailhead, and decided to take one of the easier paths--I really wanted to run. I was about 20 minutes into my run and I just didn't seem to have the energy I normally do. I had definitely worked up a sweat, despite my short exertion on the trails, but it felt good to be outside in the warm air. I decided if I didn't have the energy to run, I'd at least explore a trail. I found myself heading up the same trail on which I had met G a week past. I struggled a bit to get up some of the initial steep inclines, almost pushing myself up off each rock. It took me about 45 minutes to reach that fallen tree where I had been caught so off-guard, but there I was again sitting on it. Catching my breath, I looked around and again took in the scenery. A hand landed on my shoulder and I jumped straight off the log. I heard a laugh from behind and knew instantly that Gerry had once again managed to sneak up on me. I turned and there he was, in that same red tank top he'd had on before and a pair of basketball shorts, with a small backpack slung over his right shoulder. "Well hey there, Reid, haven't seen you the last couple days! Good to see you back up in the hills." "Yeah," I responded, "been a crazy, busy week. New job and all." "Oh yeah? Last we talked all I knew is you had just gone through a breakup and were out exploring the world again," he said with a smirk. "Guess you really are going through a period of new beginnings and all!" "Yeah, I suppose." "You seem a little off today," he said, with just a hint of concern on his face. "Everything okay?" "Yeah, I'm just a little worn out already. Wanted to really get in a good run and all, but I'm just not feeling it today, which is unusual for me." "Oh really? Well maybe some company will help perk you up?" Oh, it would, and it did. As if on-cue, I felt my cock twitch. In all the ass-fucking frenzy of the previous night I hadn't gotten off. My ass may have still been a bit sore, but my cock was all ready to take the lead. And by the lead, I mean straight into more trouble of the sexual kind. But hey, I'm gullible, and I figured maybe this time I could keep my composure and let a hike be a hike. "Sure, maybe the motivation will get me going." "Great! Let's head up the trail again, it's my favorite of course!" And with that, we were off again. G had taken note of how I didn't seem to be at a full-energy level, so he didn't press the pace. We headed up the trail, occasionally chatting about my new job. Being tech support, it's hard to converse about what I do with people not technically-inclined, but he seemed to grasp most of what I told him when I did occasionally get into some detail. He really seemed fascinated by the fact I was able to do as much as I did from the comfort of my home, though as I pointed out most tech problems usually end up being the user or the software. I hadn't yet encountered a situation where hardware had been at fault. "Here, want to take a rest?" he suddenly asked. I looked around and realized we had reached that spot where last time we had explored each other. Or, well, G had explored me. "Yeah," I responded. "I didn't realize we had gotten this far up already." "I figured if we talked a bit, it would take your mind off the climb. Seems I was right," he observed. And he was. I hadn't really been focusing on my lack of energy, which seemed to be a little higher now that we had been moving around. We sat on that same large fallen tree that just days ago I had been bent over. G pulled a pair of water bottles out of his backpack and handed one to me. We both drank pretty greedily--it was fairly warm after all. With just an inch or so of water left in his, he lifted the bottle over his head and poured it over himself. He shook his head back and forth, spraying the water in all directions including on me. "Ha! Sorry bud, got you a little wet there," he laughed. "All good," I said with a little laugh of my own. The silliness of it brought a little levity to my atypically down mood. His hand landed on the back of my neck as he brushed some of the splashes off. My cock twitched feeling the warmth of his hand hit my skin. He noticed. "Oh, didn't realize brushing water off would affect THAT!" I blushed and turned my head to the left to face him, and realized his face had already moved in close. I was powerless to respond as his lips made contact with mine, separating them and his tongue pushing deep into my mouth. His hand moved up from my neck to the back of my head and pulled me face further against his and his tongue sank back almost to my tonsils. His tongue explored my mouth for a couple minutes as his other hand moved to grip my now rock-hard cock through my shorts. He gave my member a few squeezes, before reaching down my thigh, finding the opening in my shorts where my left leg exited, and reaching up in to caress my balls. He broke the kiss and pulled back a little, but locked his eyes on mine. "I've been hoping to see you again. I had such an amazing time with you last we met, I've been hoping we could do it again." I didn't know how to respond, and as his hand in my shorts slowly moved from my balls down betwen my legs, I simply closed my eyes, moaned, and spread my legs giving his fingers access to probe my hole. I felt one of them begin to just penetrate my opening, and suddenly felt something begin oozing out. G noticed it too, and pulled his hand back slowly, and his hand emerged from my shorts with a glob of cum on the inside of his fingertip. "Oh my, what have we here?" "Oh, um, sorry," I said weakly, "I fooled around a little last night." Shit, I felt like such a fool not having anticipating this, or at the very least cleaning myself up a bit more after last night's plowing. I knew I had just blown the moment. "So what you're saying is, you came prepared?" Whoa, hadn't....... thought of it that way? G stuck his finger in his mouth briefly and sucked the cum off it, then stood up in front of me. He reached forward and with his hands clamped in my armpits, pulled me up off the log to stand squarely before him. For just a moment neither of us moved, our eyes were locked and nothing was said. His hands drifted down to my shorts and with a quick tug they dropped to the ground once my cock had sprung free. It bounced up and hit my pelvis, a strand of precum swinging up and sticking to my stomach. His hands next moved upward, slipping under my shirt and pulling it upward. My arms swung up and my shirt was up and over my head and on the ground in one swoop. I stepped gently out of my shorts, naked in front of G except for my shoes. His eyes remained locked on my as he slowly pulled his tank top up and over his head. His massive chest was fairly furry as he exposed it to me for the first time, and I noticed he had some tattoos, though it was hard to make them out fully beneath his fur and his dark, tanned skin. I was about to ask him about it when my eyes followed his hands down to his shorts, and the cock pointing out from within them. He knew I was watching and slowly pulled the front of his shorts out and freed his 8-inch, thick monster. As his shorts dropped to the ground, his own strand of precum dangled from the droop of foreskin hanging from the front. He gripped his cock with his right hand, and slowly pulled the foreskin back, exposing the pink mushroom it covered. My eyes never left it. He broke my trance by reaching down and picking up his shorts. He took them in hand, along with his tank top, and then reached down to collect my shirt and shorts. He laid them out on the trunk as if creating a bed. He turned to me and held out his hand--I took it. He guided me over and then sat me in the middle of the blanket of clothing. He pulled up on my left leg while pressing down on my chest and I realized he wanted me to lay back on the log; I did exactly as he wished.

Part 5 – The End (Option 1) I turn up at Ross’s place at 7pm as planned. I bring along a test kit as discussed. Ross put the test kit on the kitchen table and says he hasn’t cum since he bred me on the Thursday night. So he will give me two more loads before the test. There in the kitchen he bends me over the kitchen table and pulls my pants down and for the first time he rims me. He is so good at it that I regret he never did it until now. Standing up he undoes his jeans at the front only and slides in and start to fuck me slowly. This time there is a lot more vocabulary. “How does it feel knowing after tonight you will know for sure if your life changes?”. “Are you ready for the results?”. “You know I will be the father of your poz babies.” And then shudders as he unloads in me. We grab pizza for dinner and after dinner, he takes me out to his tattoo studio and tells me to strip down to nothing and lay on the tattoo table. “The last load should be in here since this is where you will get my mark.” He then strips down and puts my ankles around his shoulders as he fucks me again and kisses me as he bottoms out for what might be his final load. This time he fucks harder than before and with purpose before slamming in his last load. My arse is dripping from his first load. “Wait here” he says walking out to the house totally naked. He comes back in with the test. He pricks my finger and does the test on the desk over the other side of the room. “You stay there with my loads dripping from your hole, and I will let you know.” Ross sets the timer for 15mins. As I lay there waiting for the result, Ross comes over and runs his hands over my body and I do the same over his God like body. The timer goes off and Ross says, “You ready?”. I nod yes. Ross goes over and expressionless returns and passionately kisses me. Looking me in the eyes he smiles and says “congratulations, and welcome to the family”. We kiss some more, and we get dressed. Ross gets his book out again and say’s lets chose my mark for you. We look at some pictures and I decide on the design. “Good. Come back next Saturday at 10am and I will mark you”. He slaps my arse and asks me to leave. No more kissing, hugging. It is clear the job is done. But I have to admit it was worth it. I return the next weekend and receive my mark. There is not emotion next time, just a professional doing the tattoo. When done, he thanks me for the mark and asks me to leave.

It was December and I was 3 months into a breakup with my fiance. I was off work for Christmas holidays with no plans. My family is scattered all over and I didnt have any obligations. I decided that I wanted it. I wanted to be used like I'd read about in stories. These made-up, distorted versions of a fantasy I'd been reading and riding dildos thinking about. I was going to do it. I remember reading about a bottom who'd been tricked into getting partied up and left to be fucked by any stranger that walked by. That would be me tonight. I set up my Grindr, Sniffies and Squirt statuses (I wasn't playing around, and I was all in. I wasn't fishing with a hook, I was throwing out a net.). It read, "🍑👀🥳💦". Almost right away there were several messages coming in. It took almost no time and I had lined up a top who was going to come over, supply my party favors, and show me how to use them. I continued getting ready, making sure that I was completely cleaned out and Lubed up for my very first "Dealer". He had already said he was going to be the first to use my mouth and ass that night. I got ready. I lubed up my smooth hole and slid a medium-sized plug in. Then, I put on my jock and long socks. It was getting close to time and I was getting horny. I'd smoked 3 joints and had some poppers while stretching my ass with my plug. I was ready to be bent over and used hard. I got into position on the couch in my livingroom. Ass up on the ottoman, with nothing but bareback porn on the 60" TV to light the room. I had already told him the door would be unlocked and to just walk in. I heard the door handle move from behind me. He was here. He walked in and I (with my ass towards the door and face in the couch) saw a bag with what looked like road salt in it, a little blue pill, and a 5 hr energy drink appear on the cushion beside my head. He had a a brand new glass pipe with a bulb at the end of it. He took a pinch from the bag, placed it in the pipe, and began to heat it up. He handed it to me once it had melted and smoked a little, and told me to keep doing that until I got it to smoke. I had seen it in some amateur porn videos before, so I got the jist. I heated up the pipe and took in a deep breath of dense white smoke. It almost tasted like candle wax smells. It wasn't good, but it wasn't bad. I felt a rush. I'd never felt it before. Then I got it. The rush. I wanted cock, and I would do anything I was told. Immediately I started to unzip him as he stood off to my side. I pulled his soft cock out and started to suck it. I took it in my mouth, made sure it was soaked in my saliva (no shortage of that), and then felt it start to grow in my mouth. He wasn't huge, but it was perfect for #1 of the night. about 6" and average in thickness. Not long after he was at full rigidity, he handed me his poppers and positioned behind me. I felt his wet hard mushroom head kiss my hole, and rub it up and down before he slid his cock slowly, balls deep inside me. I was moaning like a slut. He started to fuck me, full strokes and then slid as far as he could in me and held it there with full force. wlWhile he had me dicked deep and pinned down, I saw him grab the energy drink bottle, fill a cap with the thick clear liquid inside, and pour it into the water I had on the end table beside me. He motioned for me to take it. I drank the whole glass right away. He kept fucking me for about 15 min, then I started getting even hornier. I wanted to suck him some more. I pulled off of his cock, spun myself around and started sucking his cock like I was possessed. Slurping and taking him balls deep in my mouth. I even managed to get his balls inside my mouth while his cock was in my throat. Then he spun me back around and started fucking me again. This time, with purpose. He was pounding my ass deeper and harder than I'd ever been fucked and it felt amazing. I was in a haze. Completely fixated on his soft shaft sliding up against the soft membrane of my tight, lubed up hole. Then he drove deep inside and started to grunt. I could feel it. I felt every jet of that hot load and remember the warmth of it inside me. He pulled out slowly (i was squeezing his cock as he did, making sure I'd milked ever drop out of him). After that he cleaned up with some wet wipes I had on the end table, and we made small talk (usually I don't talk unless Im being fucked and talking dirty, moaning, That kind of thing. But I was fucking chatty tonight). He was playing with his phone, and mentioned a friend of his was nearby. He wanted to use a spun little slut like me. I was immediately horny and told him to give him my details. He texted his friend, told me that he was on his way, and then left...

Hooked up with a top in his 70s online this week. He had a rather large dick and a fuck bench so what's not to like. Invited me over and when I arrived he told me he wanted to be sucked off first. He was 6ft,3 , wearing army boots and combats and I could hardly get his dick in my mouth. He told me he was going to breed my hole and took me into his garage. His fuck bench was home made but did the trick. He bent me over it and applied straps to my arms wrists around my boots and thighs with a big one over my body leaving me totally secured. He fucked my face again pushing deep down my throat and then said he was going to "bugger" me hard and raw. I was in no position to back out and didn't want to as I was very turned on by this. He said i'd needed to be gagged and took some duct tape and silenced me with it then got up behind me and pushed hsi big cock up my arse hammering me for ages. He was very verbal and told me he took ages to cum and I was his bitch until he did. Finally he shot a big load inside me ripped off the duct tape and made me clean his cock up. Best bondage fuck in ages.

Part 5 Leroy walks to his closet and takes out a shirt. A white tank top, puts it on and turns to me. That was a hell nice hard fuck right? He says to me. Uhhhh, yes you can say that Leroy. How are you now? I saw tears in your eyes, your grimaces, your screams, moans, panting but your eyes were also full of pleasure. That daddy really fucked you hard. How is your ass? It must be hurt and bruised. Men... your hole was so wet and open. That mix of blood, anal fluid and cum running out of it. And he just kept fucking you hard. It was…. Fucking hot…. Leroy; He fucked me really hard he…. he laughs. My hole really hurt, but that's just part of the game. This pain is nice. The pain of being fucked hard. And also the pain it keeps giving afterwards. I can still feel it in my hole. I don't think it will close completely tonight. Daddy made sure of that. i will continue to feel this, every time i sit down. But what do you think if someone else fucks me now. He starts laughing hard. This is how this daddy made sure, I don’t forget him, whit any fuck I have. The daddy has made so many wounds and bruises in my fuck hole, that the next guy who fucks me will open all the wounds again. It will certainly not be painless anymore. He has fucked me that hard Too bad daddy couldn't fuck you right after, otherwise he would have been between your ass. I look at Leroy and my face turns a little red. I have to admit that if daddy wanted to, i would have offered him my ass. But maybe another day? The holiday has only just begun. Come, says Leroy. Dinner time and takes me out of my thoughts. We walk out of the room together. I can still smell the air of sweat and hard sex when we get in to the hallway. I see the helper grab new bedding, to put on the clean bed of Leroy. Because this to, is covered in semen, blood, sweat and ass fluid. On our way to the dining room I see a wet spot appearing on Leroy's pants. A mix of anal fluid, blood and semen that runs out his still open hole. It gives a noticeable spot on his pants with a light red and yellow color. I point it out to him, but Leroy didn't care at all. I'm not the only one who saw the stain. Walking along the buffet food, some men slap him on his ass. Others whisper to him, had a good fuck? And then start laughing. Leroy can laugh with it and feels visibly honored. We grab some food from the buffet and sit down at a table with the two of us. Leroy doesn't know exactly how to sit down. He shuffles up and down in his chair. His ass still hurts I see that the daddy is sitting a few tables behind us. He has spotted us and is smiling at us with a grimace on his face. The daddy is sitting at the table with some other top guys, judging by their black smart watches. Their whole table laughs. The daddy clearly tells his fellow tops that he fucked Leroy so hard, he doesn't know how to sit now. They laugh and wink. I wink back, in case the daddy decides to fuck a second time right now. but the daddy doesn't react. After dinner we go to the bar. We decided to have another drink and celebrate the holiday. Soon we all have to gather on the square again for the evening meeting. we have one more hour to go I see the smart watches of several men with black belts light up. They clearly receive a notification. Some also get up to take action. What could be wrong, I wonder. We have no notification. So we decide to just order our drinks. A little later Leroy says he really needs to go to the toilet. Now that you mention it, so do I. We finish the drink and head to the toilet at the bar. It is very busy. We walk into the toilet area and hear groaning and moaning everywhere. More is done here than just a piss. all the toilets are occupied, sometimes not locked, where someone is visibly being fucked or sucked. we see an open spot at the urinals. it is clear that some people are busy there too. Leroy and I stand next to each other. I hear mumbling. look at his pants. that spot..... a man stands behind Leroy. He grabs Leroy’s pants and pulls them down in one go. Filled holes don't need to be hidden. you didn't do that before either, because cum is leaking out. Look boys he shouts, this star has been fucked well. His hole is red, thick and puffy. Wile his hole ass is a bit red and there seem to be some blue bruises on it. Leroy gets attention right away. he lets it happen and lets everyone see it. he even leans forward a bit as he starts to pee. See this says the man, this boy really just got fucked and hard too. he has blue bruises on his ass. Someone must have gone wild there. I wonder who did this, he did a good deed. The man squeezes Leroy hard in his ass, so that his bruises become even more visible and some more semen seeps out of Leroy’s hole. I am certainly not skipped either and feel a hand slide into my pants to discover my ass. This one not yet, says the same man and then pulls my pants down too. He is still tight. there we are, both pants around our ankles, our asses exposed, peeing I feel several hands discovering my ass. But the skinny man takes the lead. I like used ones like this and he pushes his finger inside Leroy, all the way in one go. Leroy squeezes his body together for a moment, but gives no resistance. He even pushes his ass a little more back to the skinny men. I now feel the man's other hand against my hole and starts pressing with a finger. This one is really tight he says. Slowly but surely I feel him pressing harder and my sphincter can no longer resist. His fingertip slides slowly inside. ohwwwww. I moan, and feel his finger tip moving in me. He keeps pushing hard and slowly. I feel him going deeper and deeper. I feel his finger slowly opening my hole. All resistance from my sphincter, for nothing. When his finger is all the way in, i feel him moving inside me. Twisting, contracting and sometimes a bit painful. but mostly nice. He sometimes touches my prostate which makes me hard right away Slowly I turn my head and look at the man, who has a finger in both of us. A balding man is standing behind us, with the rest of his head shaved short. An unshaven beard with a slightly sunken face. His shoulders are not that broad. he is slim, normal height and has a hairy chest. I don’t see any tattoos on his chest, arms or legs. He does not seem to do any sports, he so slim I think to myself. When I look further, he is only wearing tight underwear. I guess he has been playing here for a while. (an impression of the thin man, i added an AI made photo, to try and give a bit of an image of the thin man, to support the story. (let me know if you like this, for the next parts, maybe i will post them from previous ones too) Do you like it, he asks me. I nod yes. Unfortunately for you he says, that I like used holes more. Those tight ones of yours, require too much preparation. He pulls his fingers out of both our holes. I see that he has long nails. He quickly grabs his underwear and pulls them down. a thin, hard pole appears. I think a 6 inch. it is hard, stands straight with a small bend to the left. his fingers presses on our sphincter again. He slides it in me hard. I can feel his nail scraping and cutting along the inside of my hole. ouchhhh. Deeper and deeper and always pushing against my intestinal wall. as if he does it on purpose. Sometimes he also touches my prostate, which keeps me hard and horny. Leroy got 2 fingers slid in his ass. These seem to slide in really easily, unlike mine with just 1 finger. with him to, he seems to scrape and scratch his fingers inside his hole. The men dous it quickly whit Leroy. It causes the wounds that Leroy already had, inside him, to open up again. The men fingers quickly become red mixed with the cum of the daddy, that Leroy still has in him. do you all see this says the man, to the others in the toilet. The man starts to grin. he pulls his fingers out of Leroy and places his finger in Leroy’s Mouth. Leroy can taste his own ass, with a mix of blood and daddy's old cum that he still carries inside him The men places his cock against Leroy’s sphincter. Leroy is still open from his previous fuck, so the man slides his pole in without almost no pressure. Leroy groans again. It hurts a bit he pants to me, because of the daddy earlier. But this man can have my hole to. The man behind him hears this and says; good boy. Let me grab this ass good, I'll mix my cum in it, together with everything that is already in. He starts fucking Leroy with his cock. His untrimmed pubic hair slaps against Leroy’s smooth ass. I hear his thighs slapping against Leroy's ass as we stand next to each other at the urinals. I watch them both. Meanwhile the man fingers my hole, in the rhythm that he fucks Leroy. We attract quite a lot attention and the man is encouraged by others. i feel several hands going over my ass, ass and body, but i keep looking at the man while he fucks Leroy. The man also looks at me. this should be your ass he says to me. i pretend it's you. I actually want you. With your beautiful blonde head. Buttttt…… i need a used ass to stick my pole in. I don't break our eye connection and notice that he starts fucking Leroy faster and in the same rhythm, fingering me faster. His cock covered with slime from Leroy's hole end redness of his blood. He starts to groan and thrusts hard a few times. I feel his finger in my asshole also pushing really hard and deep into me. Against my prostate and along it. My hard pole keeps hitting the urinal with every finger thrust Then I hear him panting and groaning hard. His cock deep in Leroy's ass, buried. His body is making uncontrolled movements. He is shaking. I hear Leroy say thank you, thank you thank you again Then the men stops pounding, but he he's still panting. his pole still in Leroy's ass. he does pull his finger out of me, fast and painful. my own cock still hard, because I didn't come. Give me the shirt, give me a shirt, he shouts to another guy who is watching. He takes off his shirt and hands it to him. The guy grabs the shirt and tears off a sleeve. Thanks he says. He quickly folds the torn off piece of shirt into a ball, with his dick still in Leroy's ass. Leroy let it happen, and doesn't seem to make any move, that gives a chance to let the guy's pole escape from his ass. The thin man takes his time. He stays like that for a while and I see his pole slowly soften, in Leroys hole. he pulls his pole out of Leroy’s ass a moment later. He quickly presses the ball of the shirt against Leroys worn out hole. he pushes it in a little. so this one doesn't leak anymore he laughs. He grabs Leroy’s pants and pulls them up, go ahead, he laughs. And you too little blonde slut. We quickly walk out of the toilet and I hear Leroy behind me saying thank you to the man. Shit i think to myself, Leroy again and not me. 2- against 0.

G straddled the log below me, and gently moved forward until his cock was resting on my own and my balls were smashed against his. Our legs were touching on either side of the log, but only for a moment. He reached down and pulled them up and past him, swinging them up until he was able to press them against my chest. As my ass rose from the movement of my legs, his cock slid down my crack and as I took hold of my legs, G released his hands and in one smooth motion reached down and positioned his cock head right at my opening. He stroked his cock downward, pulling his head completely out of his foreskin and in one fell stroke he hilted himself completely in my ass. I cried out, but realized that after last night's pounding, all the cum that must still be inside me, and the fact that I didn't feel a ton of pain, I realized my audible shout had been more from the surprise of his entry. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Wait, that was me! He had only paused for a moment once he had hilted himself, and then had just begun to relentlessly pound my ass. I was being fucked hard, laying on a downed tree, in the middle of the woods. So much for that promise I had made myself the night before of being a little more composed in my sexual escapades! It had only been a few minutes but I felt G begin to thicken and his balls draw up, and sure enough he soon slammed deep and began to cum. He thrust his pelvis forward, driving his weapon deep into my ass as ribbons of cum joined the lake of semen still in there from Ryan, Drew, and Dirk. At the same time, he arched his upper body backward, his chest thrusting upward as his head fell back. And in that moment, as the fur on his chest parted a bit, I realized the tattoo across his body spelled P-O-Z, with the O in the middle replaced by a biohazard symbol. My ass clamped down, and without touching my cock, my cum began spraying everywhere. Oh my god, I was being fucked by someone who was most likely HIV-positive. How could I have been so stupid??? My cock continued to spurt, and G continued to twitch deep in my ass. As we both came down off our orgasmic highs, his cock still lodged in my ass, my head simply laid on the log staring up at the sky through the trees. I should have ended things there, but as I felt G begin to slowly rock back and forth, thrusting around in my hole, I knew he wasn't done and was fully intending to inseminate me again. And I let him. Slowly he began thrusting more rhythmically, long-dicking my hole as I felt cum oozing around his cock. I was more than sufficiently lubed, even before G had exploded his seed in my ass, but now I was just a sloppy hole for him to plow. I shut my eyes and let him have his way. I couldn't tell exactly, but it was probably a good half-hour before I felt him tense up and his breathing get ragged. And that's when he spoke for the first time since he had kissed me when we initially sat down. "Oh god, oh fuck, I'm going to cum again Reid. I've waited so long for an ass this perfect to claim! Oh fuck, you need to take it. Let me change you! Fucking... take... my... POZ... LOAD!!!" And with that, he exploded in my ass again. And I knew in that moment exactly how my life would change forever. He continued to spasm as deep in my hole as he could and I made no effort to stop him; I simply lay there deflated. He was arched back again, and I stole another look at his chest and the P☣Z tattoo on his chest. I also noticed some purple bruises and suddenly my mind began to connect the dots. G was, and I was almost certain the other guys did as well. Those weren't bruises, they were lesions. I had been spending over a week getting fucked raw by men with HIV, no condoms, and tons of cum. I swallowed, and my throat felt raw and scratchy, and that's when I realized I was mostly likely beginning to feel the effects. I closed my eyes again, and a tear slowly slid down my left cheek. As Gerry leaned forward, his orgasm having subsided, he brushed my tear away. "I suppose you didn't expect the sex to be this hot?" he asked. "No," I managed to rasp out. "I didn't expect... this. I didn't expect.... you.... to be..." I couldn't finish the sentence. "Poz?" he finished. "Yeah, well I figured when you didn't ask any questions last time, you weren't too concerned. And showing up today with that ass totally full of cum, I was so turned on I just knew I needed to finish what I started." "But, I just wanted sex, I didn't want to get any kind of disease," I protested half-heartedly. After all, how serious could I be? I was still laying there, his STILL-hard cock in my ass. "Well, there's not much you can really do now," G noted. "It's been more than a week since I first fucked you, so there's no point going to the doctor. And truthfully, I'm so fucking toxic I doubt it would have worked anyway." Something in the way he said it, it was almost soothing--if not devilishly evil. His dick twitched in my ass, still hard. He began to slowly pull back. "I... I woke up feeling off, does that mean...?" His dick stopped, and began to slide back in. One stroke, then another, then another. "Yes. As high as my viral load has become, a week is almost certainly--most likely--your conversion period. Shhhh, let me make your ass feel good," he said with a short thrust to bottom out in my hole. What was the point in telling him to stop? If my suspicions--and his--were true, I was converting as we spoke. I felt so hot laying there, the sun still finding a way to bake us through the tree covering--or was that a fever? He began a steady rhythm, his thick cock driving deep into me on every thrust. I could hear the sloshing as my ass leaked cum around his cock. My body was limp, my legs held in place by G as he methodically drove his cock in and out of my hole. He had already cum twice, and as it turned out his third load was the perfect excuse to churn the contents of my colon. He seemed in no hurry to get off again, and occasionally would make a hard thrust deep, or just to one side to let me know he was there. My ass was so sloppy there was little to no resistance. I could just feel his foreskin sliding around as his thrusts exposed the tip of his head inside my ass. I could just picture it swimming in sperm, the slit at the tip closed for now, but working its way to a reason to open. It was about 45 minutes in reality until G began to reach a point of ecstasy. I could tell his cock had hardened to a steel pipe and his thrusts became a little more insistent. Sure enough, he hilted himself to the balls and began twitching inside me. My eyes locked on his chest, and I weakly raised my left hand and slowly placed it on the biohazard symbol between his pecs. It was there, just a second, before he released my left leg with his right hand, and took my hand in his and guided it down to where his groin met my ass. He pushed it in between our bodies and I felt the cum squish between my fingers. He moved it around slightly, the cum that had escaped coating my digits, and then he slowly brought my hand up to his mouth and gently began sucking the cum--his and the guys'--off each finger, one at a time. He then placed my hand back on his tattoo, and, looking at me, licked his lips to collect that little bit of cum from my hand that hadn't made it into his mouth. His cock began to soften, but it was so far up my ass and his groin was still against me, so it remained inside. As he lowered my other leg, he placed both his hands on the log on either side of my torso, and leaning forward and down, he gently licked up the cum I had shot all over my upper chest. He leaned forward enough that his now-soft cock slipped out of my hole, and I felt a stream of cum follow it, flowing down my ass crack. His head rose to meet mine, our lips touched, and his tongue invaded my mouth just as his cock had my ass. We laid there--him exploring my mouth, cum flowing from my ass, there on the log until I heard the crackling of branches, and realized we were not alone there in this formerly-private place.

A few weeks back I bred this cute young skinny shirtless blonde guy out on the trail near me and we’d swapped digits after. He’s texted me pretty regular to hook up and I finally got to take his loads too. He’s admitted he gets overexcited getting fucked and cums too quickly so I’ve learned to have him breed me first. He messaged me this morning saying to meet me on the trail as he couldn’t host but wanted it. We started out kissing and stroking each other’s cocks and he begged me to fuck him, was very verbal about how bad he wanted it. I really wanted his load bad, but slid his shorts down, turned his ass to me and did the spit and stick in his hole raw. His ass had already been loaded and I slid in with ease. “You already been fucked?” I asked. He admitted another guy on the trail had bred him and pumped two loads in him. I love that he’s turning into a dirty little slut taking anon loads on the trail no questions. I asked if he’d swapped digits with the guy and what he looked like. He said he did and that it was a redheaded guy on a bike in his 20s. I know the guy and I’ve swapped loads with him. “Yeah, bet you loved taking his loads didn’t you?” The kid was moaning saying that he did, that he begged for his cum. “Bet you’re gonna take him again like you did me, aren’t?” The kid was enthusiastic saying the redhead had a nice big cock and knew how to fuck. “Bet you’re taking a lot of loads aren’t you?” He admitted he was and pretty much spent most of the day hooking up with guys. “Guessing you’re going to find another guy after me to add his load too aren’t you?” The kid was now panting say he planned too and let out a loud groan and I could feel his hole clench around my cock. It felt amazing and I bust my load deep in his guts, adding mine to the redhead’s sperm, all swimming around now in the kid’s ass. I pulled out and was again amazed at the load he spurted. As much as I wanted that in me I knew I’d get it again sometime this week and it’s hot to know he’s getting bred by other guys too. I rinsed my dick off in the water fountain and could see he was checking messages on Sniffies, so clearly he was serious about taking more loads. He said he’d text me again and headed off on the trail on his phone.

(The following may read like fiction, but I can assure you it’s all true) It’s always been a fantasy when you see your friend has a hot partner or boyfriend…thinking about what you’d like to do to them. Well, I got the opportunity recently and it was magical. This wasn’t cheating as everyone knew about it but never thought it would actually happen. Fast forward so many months later and one night we’re hanging out alone and having drinks. Just me and my friend’s boyfriend. I have a big thick cock and he’s always been curious about it. One thing leads to another along with several drinks later and he’s taking my pants off. Feeling his mouth engulf my cock was amazing. I felt my eyes roll into the back of my head with pleasure. He’s a good little cocksucker because he swallowed me down to my balls like a pro. Not much gag reflex on that one which is heaven. We were naked at this point and I put him on his back to play with his cock. As I inched closer to him I used my knees to spread his legs open and he also did so on his own like it was instinctual. I saw his hole for the first time and it’s fucking perfectly puckered and moderately hairy which is my favorite. I spit on my hand and ran it over his hole while hearing a gasp slip from his mouth. I looked him in the eye and slipped a finger inside him. Again, he instinctively pulls his knees to his chest giving me the best view of his hole. He moans again as my finger is slipping in and out. My cock still wet and dripping with his slobber, I quickly take my cock and slap it on his hole. He looked at me while his eyes got really wide and without actually saying anything, began to plead with me to fuck him. Now we never talked about condoms and in that moment I didn’t care one bit. He didn’t seem to put up a fight either. I knew he was a dirty whore at heart and wanted to get fucked like one. I lined my big cock head up with his hole and began to apply slight pressure and push in. He moaned like a little bitch while also grabbing my hips and trying to pull me in closer to him. He looked me in my eye and said “go slow. You’re so much bigger than any cock I’ve taken before.” That made me so fucking horny. I saw a bead of precum form and begin to drip from the tip of my cock. I wiped it onto his hole for some extra lube and continued to try and enter my friend’s boyfriend for the first time. The tip of my cock popped in and slowly I inched my head in and stopped so he could adjust as he moaned louder. I tossed his legs over my shoulders and got really close to him. Pressing our faces together and making serious eye contact with him. “Fuuuck. You have such a tight little hole. It’s gripping my cock head so hard!” I grunted at him. His mouth was open and he looked dazed as he whispered out “yeah”. It’s all he could do as I stretched him open more than any other man had before including his own boyfriend. I began to inch more of my shaft inside and he tried to relax his hole and said “oh my god, yes. I want all of it”. He grabbed my hips and pulled me and my cock in further. “Oh fuck you’re so big!” He let out another gasp. “Good boy” I grunted again in satisfaction as I was getting more of my cock inside his willing hungry hole. Soon enough I was all the way in and my balls were resting up against his. “Fuck yeah, such a good boy taking my entire raw cock inside you”. He made me wait a few moments so he could get used to having me inside him. I flexed my cock and he winced and gasped. I said “you’re not used to such a big and thick cock. You’re going to feel this in your chest”. I stuck my tongue in his mouth and we begin making out for a moment. We break and stare at each other and he says in a loud whisper to me “uhhh I want you to fuck me”. I grinned and said “I’ve wanted to hear you ask me that since I met you!” I started to pull out and then pushed back in. Slowly at first until we built a rhythm. Then I started going at it and really fucking his hole. “Oh yeah daddy, oh my god, oh fuck me. Fuck me!!!” He explained in pleasure as I was now fully pounding his hole. “Oh baby, oh god, that feels so good” he was fully in it now and enjoying himself. His toes curling in the air with each long stroke of my cock in and out of his hole. “I’m precumming so hard inside you right now. I’m fucking filling your hole with precum!” I said between thrusts. He mustered out “you can’t cum inside me”. That took the wind out of my sails even though I suspected as much since he was in a relationship with another man currently”. I told him I would pull out when I got close even though I didn’t want to. I wanted to fuck until I was on the edge and the push in balls deep and flood his guts with my huge load I’d been saving up for him. A few more minutes of fucking his sweet tight little hole and he started telling me he was getting close. He wasn’t even touching his cock! I was going to quite literally fuck the cum out of him. “Ohhh fuck, oh shit, I’m going to cum!!!” He explained as his toes all curled at once. His hole clamped down so tight on my cock as he began shooting ropes of cum into the air and all over his stomach and chest. Meanwhile his extra tight grip on my cock milked me so good while he was cumming I shouted “oh fuck you’re going to make me cum too”. I knew I needed to pull out right now to avoid getting cum inside him but a part of me still didn’t want to. His grip was so tight around my cock that I actually had trouble pulling out because he was still cumming. I reached down to grab the base of my cock to help pull out a little quicker when I felt the first wave of intense orgasm hit me. The first spurt of cum shot out of my cock as I was pulling out. I shot all over his chest, stomach, and it even reached his face because I was so turned on. There was cum on his ass cheeks and on his hole since I pulled out as I was starting to cum. I think some got inside him as well. Our first fuck was forbidden and so intense and the hottest thing I’ve experienced yet. He told me how he thinks about that night when he jerks off and how he wants it again. He wants to do it soon but this time, I want to see if I can unleash and empty my balls inside him like I’ve wanted all along. Let me know if you liked this. I might post about our next adventure. Also please let me know what you think I should do! I think he wants my load but doesn’t know how to ask for it.

@kitpig Oh, it will definitely become important pretty soon. @nymidtowneast I try not to... @Medwaym That's the goal 😛 Work is progressing well on a secret side project I'm working on. Hopefully we will hit a post soon to be able to post. Working also on some other things on the side, and plan on trying to keep a few chapters written ahead on this story so it can be updated each week on Friday. -------------------------------------------------------------- Lesson 11- Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion We sat in silence for a few minutes as Greg drove the car to our next destination, the sound of music playing softly providing the only noise as we drove. My ass throbbed, aching at the continued onslaught of the day as Greg slowly rubbed my leg and I watched the buildings passing by. Finally, Greg spoke, turning my attention to him. “You made me very proud today, boy,” he said, smiling at me and I exhaustedly smiled back, “I know Jason really put you to the test today, and you passed with flying colors.” I nodded, the soft sounds of the car slowly causing me to feel how tired I was. “Thank you sir,” I said, trying to fight back a yawn. “Getting tired already?” He asked, his hand now drifting up to my neck and slowly stroking the same spot as before, eliciting a happy and tired groan from me. “Yeah, just a little,” I said, closing my eyes as he continued to stroke that spot, “Did we need to go anywhere else? I just need some coffee and I’ll be ready, sir.” “No, boy,” he said warmly, “Just relax back and I’ll wake you up in a bit.” I nodded again, letting my head rest back. I didn’t notice that I had drifted asleep until I felt Greg slowly begin to wake me up, causing me to open my eyes with a small start. Looking around, I quickly realized the car was now off and sitting in the two men’s garage. “Come on, time to get up,” Greg said, undoing my seatbelt, “Go upstairs and take a bit of a nap so you’re a bit more refreshed for Daddy Mike when he gets home.” I let out a sleepy nod, before getting myself out of the car and walking into the house, before climbing the stairs and flopping on the massive bed, drifting easily back to sleep. Sleepily I felt a weight on the bed a short while after as my pants were pulled down slightly, and what had to be Greg’s cock slid in deep. Unable to open my eyes, I felt as he slowly rubbed my shoulders, pistoning gently in my ass. I slowly began to stir, reaching back and feeling his solid chest. “Shhh…. Go back to sleep boy, daddy’s just adding some lube for later,” he whispered, slowly rubbing his hands on my back as he slowly fucked me. I nodded sleepily, letting my body relax as he went to work on my ass, feeling myself drifting off as exhaustion slowly took hold of me again. He must have fucked my ass for a few minutes before he grunted, a warm feeling flooding my insides. “God you are so beautiful,” he said, making me feel warm and happy at the words as I sleepily laid there, “Just let that gift marinate in you while you sleep. You did such a good job today. Go back to sleep now.” It must have been a few hours later when I woke up again, feeling as someone new slowly crawled onto the bed and began to gently pull my pants down again. Two large hands slowly began to massage my asscheeks, causing me to happily relax my legs apart. “Fuck that is one sexy hole,” Mike’s voice whispered, as one of his fingers slowly massaged the ring of my hole, “You want daddy’s load in there too?” Quietly, I spread my legs further, pushing my ass up. Slowly, I felt the tape from the paper on my ass get peeled off, followed by the feeling of the covering being pulled off. “That turned out real nice,” Mike said, slowly dipping down and kissing my neck, “Daddy Greg said you passed the test today with Jason. You have no idea how happy that made me to hear. You even got Jason to shoot a big load for us to use.” I nodded sluggishly, still slightly sleepy as I sighed, shifting my ass up a little higher to meet Mike’s groin as he somehow found the exact same spot on my neck as Greg. “He also said you have a sweet spot there,” Mike whispered, his breath tickling my neck as he spot, making me shiver slightly, “Why don’t you tell daddy what you want… he might just give it to you.” “Please breed me, sir,” I groaned into the mattress, my hips levitating off the bed as I felt Mike reach around and slowly reach under my shirt and peel the covering and tape on my lower stomach. “Yeah, growing boy like you needs a refill of dirty spunk, don’t you,” Mike asked, as I felt him sit up, hearing the sound of his zipper going down and the sound of his pants shuffling down, “Would you like that? Daddy to fill you up with his special cream as a treat for being such a good pig boy?” I nodded, my head pressed down into the comforter as I felt his large dick slowly begin to press into my ass. A warm liquid dripped down onto my ass, kept in place by the head of Mike’s cock threatening to breach my insides. I let out a soft groan as I felt the large cock slowly push into my well fucked ass, the liquid just barely lubricating it as he firmly slid deep inside me. “So warm and soft,” Mike said, as he slowly began to fuck my ass, “Like it was made to take my dick and loads. Tell daddy what you want.” “Please breed me, sir,” I moaned, waking up more as the sensation of Mike fucking me woke me up more. “Daddy’s going to go nice and slow on this spit fuck. I want to enjoy this beautiful pig hole,” Mike said, draping his larger body over mine as he began to kiss and lick the sensitive spot on my neck. The sensation caused me to involuntarily clamp down, my hole feeling tight as I began to feel hornier and hornier. “Fuck yeah, son, grip the dick that’s going to help remake you,” Mike whispered, fucking my ass a little harder, pushing in deeply with each stroke. We laid there in silence as Mike continued to slowly work, his strokes slow and hard, as my ass continued to grip tightly onto him. “Getting close boy,” Mike groaned after a while, “What do you want me to do?” “Feed my ass, daddy. Please breed me with your toxic load,” I said again, moaning as the large cock slid across my prostate, “I want infected.” “Don’t worry, Daddy’s gonna give you every drop. Fill you up with his tainted load, “ he said, pressing his groin hard against my ass, “I can’t wait until you have my bug in you.You want our virus to be the one to change you, don’t you?” I nodded breathlessly, turned on as he spoke. “You have no idea how happy it will make us when you finally get knocked up,” he groaned, “Knowing our seed is the one to change you and free you. Make you into the perfect cum whore.” “I want it so bad,” I moaned into the mattress, my ass quivering uncontrollably all of the sudden, “Please poz me. Please.” My ass suddenly felt soaking wet, making me at first think Mike had already shot in me. “Fuck boy,” Mike said, his voice shuddering as he began pumping my ass harder, “That beautiful ass of yours is cumming around my toxic dick. Getting so fucking wet. Fucking drooling knowing its going to get what it needs. Isn't that right?” I could only let out a chocked sob as my ass continued its involuntary quaking, making my toes curl and my legs feel weak. My entire lower abdomen almost felt like it was cramping, spasming repeatedly. “Here it comes boy, time for you to take a big dose of the bug,” Mike groaned, suddenly picking up pace to a near frenzy, “Hhhoooooh fuck…..” I felt as Mike began to squirt deep inside me, my ass feeling impossibly wet, his cock shoved as deep as it could go and he held me tightly in place. “Oh my god,” Mike said breathlessly, his hips bucking occasionally as his orgasm subsided. Gently, he rolled us both onto our sides. My legs felt like rubber as I finally stopped shaking and quivering. Slowly he brushed his hand through my hair as he lazily kissed my neck. After a few minutes, I felt his cock deflate and he pulled out with a soft plop. “Absolutely beautiful,” Mike said softly, his hand now slowly rubbing up and down my stomach as I slowly came down off the high of our fucking. I felt a slight blush on my cheeks as he spoke, unable to think of a decent reply. Finally, he let out a sigh before getting up. “Come on sweet boy… Time to go down and eat some dinner,” Mike said, walking into the bathroom before coming back out with a hand towel, “Clean up and come downstairs when you're ready.” I nodded, and grabbed the towel, watching as he walked out of the room, leaving me to clean myself up. Bringing the towel to my ass, I noticed the massive amount of wetness. After a while, I felt clean enough and pulled my pants up, bringing the towel with me, unsure where to put it. I was greeted by the sight of Mike and Greg in the kitchen, chatting. Both of them turned the attention to me. “Sleeping beauty awakens,” Greg said smiling, nodding to the plate on the counter, a portion of what looked like pasta sitting on it. Coming over, Mike grabbed the towel from me and giving me a tender kiss. He walked off into the house as I sat down at the counter. “Daddy Mike was just telling me he made your ass cum around his dick,” Greg said, taking a drink from his glass as he leaned back, watching as I sat in front of the meal, “Words can’t describe how jealous I am to have missed that.” I blushed and looked down at the plate, feeling embarrassed at his words. “Boy literally was flooding his own ass. Felt absolutely amazing,” Mike said, having returned. “Go ahead, eat up,” Greg said, gesturing again at the plate. I sat in silence, slowly eating as the two began to talk. “So, you might be wondering what the tattoo on your ass was for,” Greg began, taking a sip of his drink, “It’s a QR code. Links up to a special website of sorts.” I nodded, relishing the food as began eating it quicker. I was surprised how hungry I was. “Friend of ours is a genius when it comes to coding and site building,” Mike explained, pulling out his phone and unlocking it, “So we called in a favor and had him make a special webpage just for you. You’re one of the first boys to test out his new app.” I nearly spit out the food as I looked at the screen of Mike’s phone, seeing several thumbnails of me, the newest of which was of me and Ben in the cigar lounge. “We’ve made sure your face is blurred out, so don’t worry,” Greg said, leaning over the counter and scrolling along the page, “The plan is to make it so guys can post their videos of you, and make it so they can request to dump a load in you.” Greg pointed to the screen as he continued speaking. “If we allow a person to cum in you, it will automatically text you and let you know we approve. That way you don’t have to worry about breaking the rules when you get the need for a load in you,” Mike said, “The videos are to show you are our pig and to showcase how talented you are.” I sat there, speechless, the food in front of me forgotten in the moment. “We both want you to become a true cum pig, and we can’t be around all day to flood that sexy hole of yours,” Mike continued to explain, “If a guy isn’t allowed to cum in you, he’ll get a text explaining why and what we have planned.” “We want it to be a surprise for you, so no being naughty and asking,” Greg said, smiling, “We still plan on giving you our loads all the time, but we also want to see you grow as a pig.” “I…. Uh….” I replied, unsure how I felt about it. “You don’t have to if you don’t want,” Greg said, reaching across the counter and rubbing his hand on mine as he spoke, “But know that it will make both of us happy seeing you going out and collecting loads for what we have planned. And we might have to give you a treat if you make our friends happy. Especially if you come over preloaded when its time to play.” I nodded slowly, still feeling unsure. “I guess that would be kind of hot,” I said, “I mean… I’d rather it be you guys to infect me… but if this what you want… I guess its ok if you guys want someone else to…” “Oh, pig, don’t worry,” Mike said, smiling, “The only people we’re allowing the pleasure of breeding you are ones we know carry our strain. So don’t worry about that. We have every plan into making you ours. But we also want you to grow your need for cum and cock.” I nodded, feeling a little better. “And if you don’t like it, like everything else, you can stop,” Greg said, “Our friend is trying to develop this into a new app, so he said he’s happy to pay you for your time and energy.” “I mean… I can… I guess,” I replied, still a bit unsure at how I felt, “Um… if I say no or stop, are you guys going to stop seeing me?” “Boy, don’t worry,” Mike said, walking around the counter and giving me a hug, “This won’t have any bearing on what we do with you. This is just to make things easier for a growing pig like you. If you don’t want to, you truly don’t have to. Think of this as another way to please us.” “OK, I’ll give it a try then,” I said, relaxing at his words, “As long as you guys want me to.” “The guys on the app will be able to submit a recording of what they do, so we don’t miss out,” Greg said, nodding at me to continue eating. “If we’re being honest,” Mike continued, gripping my shoulder as I ate, “We kind of want to make a certain couple of friends of ours jealous. You’d be doing us a favor by showing them how much hotter of a boy you are for us than theirs.” “Ok, as long as it makes you both happy,” I said, smiling. “Very. Now eat up so you can get home,” Mike said, kissing the top of my head, “As much as we both would like to fuck you all night long, we kind of have plans this weekend and have to pack.” With that, I ate my food, looking at my phone when it dinged and a link from Greg popped up. “Take a look at that when you get home,” Greg said, smiling at me, “See what there is on there tonight and we’ll text you when we get back in town.” Within a short amount of time, I was finished with the meal, and Mike and Greg walked me to the door. Handing me the large bag from the cigar lounge, Greg gave me a deep kiss. Mike came behind me and slowly kissed my neck, his groin rubbing on my ass. “Fuck its going to suck not being able to pound this hot ass,” Mike said, groaning into my neck. “Hey, I wanted to cancel, and you said we couldn’t,” Greg said, breaking apart from our kiss. “Yeah…. Yeah… I know…” Mike said, slowly releasing me from the embrace and playfully smacking my ass, “Go ahead and get home, boy. Before we get too tempted to keep you here.” I smiled, and walked out the now open door, giving the couple a small wave as I walked out into the slowly fading light of the evening. Walking back home, I couldn’t help but grin at the amount of fun I had that day. I entered the door, the sound of the tv playing in the background and what was likely my mother cleaning dishes. I poked my head in and saw my dad sitting on the couch, watching the news and he typed away on his laptop. “Hey, I’m home,” I said, looking over at the tv as some news story about a genetics lab played on the screen, with something about the military on site, “I already ate, so I’m going to head upstairs.” “Had fun?” He asked, not looking up as my mom came up next to me, giving me a slight hug before sitting down next to him. “Yeah, just going upstairs,” I said, smiling. “Don’t forget to take out the trash,” he said, looking up briefly at me. “Yeah, I’ll get it in a second, just have to put my stuff upstairs,” I said, motioning at the bag I had in my hand, “Might go for a jog after, if that’s ok?” “Sure thing sweetheart,” my mother replied, turning her attention to me, “Don’t forget we have a family dinner tomorrow. Your sister and her fiancé are coming over, so make sure you're here, ok?” “Ugh… mom… please don’t make me,” I groaned, remembering vividly the last family dinner, complete with my sister having a full meltdown, “Jen has become a real shit to be around.” “Language,” my dad said, looking at me above his reading glasses. “You know she’s just stressed with the wedding coming up,” my mom said, trying to explain, “She’ll be back to herself once it's all done.” “Fine… but I’m out of here the second she goes nuts,” I said, rolling my eyes, “Which we all know will happen.” With that said, I slowly climbed up the stairs, before entering my room, setting the bag down and unceremoniously flopping down. Slowly I began to unload the bag, finding a place in my closet for the humidor and pipes, before discovering a small handful of condoms in the bottom and a couple of small brown glass bottles. Last a few plugs of trying sizes from small to obscenely large. I recognized one of the smaller ones as the toy that was in my ass earlier. I guess they were serious about collecting loads, I thought to myself as I put a few in my pocket. Looking in the corner of my closet I noticed the small mini-fridge I had stowed away deep in the corner, not being able to fit it in my dorm room the pervious semester. That will come in handy for storing them, I mused, fussing around with the back and locating the power cable in the dark space. Grabbing it, I hefted the small fridge up and carried it out, looking around and deciding on putting it on the far side of my bed, conveniently hidden from the doorway. Crawling under my bed, I finally was able to plug it in, a soft hum emanating from it as it kicked on. With a satisfied huff, I sat back down, wiping a few beads of sweat from all the exertion. Next, I pulled out the brown bottles, examining a few. The various bright labels and bold lettering immediately tipped me off to them being poppers, each a different brand. Thinking back to when I had used them in the basement with Greg and Mike, I stowed them away in the small fridge, turning the small dial to its highest cooling setting, keeping one out for myself. After a few minutes, I grabbed a cigar from the closet, making quick work on popping it over the small trash bin next to my desk and cutting the tip in preparation. I then reached over to pocket my headphones before walking downstairs. Tugging the trash bin down our driveway, I began to walk the long way around to the park. As I walked past the two men’s home, I noticed the dark windows, telling me that they had likely already left. Curiosity finally got me, and I decided to pull out my phone and click on the link. My phone quickly loaded the site, as a logo at the top proudly said “pigloadr.” A brief description was written below which I decided to skim, as well as what looked like a few reviews. 19 yr old pig looking to get whored out by two proud dad owners. Selective breeding currently, but willing to take leftovers home for later use. Please send requests for breeding before dumping inside. Pig WILL be punished if he lets you cum without permission. Smoking is a plus, and owners ask that the pig be encouraged to do so. Pig likes verbal breeding and is into ws. Video submissions will be compensated. Pig is very friendly and loves domination. ***** - would breed again, pig has a very twisted mind and loves swapping smoke. - B **** - Amazing ass, downrated cause I couldn’t breed. Will add star when I get to add mine. - J ***** - Hole is amazing. Loves taking our dirty loads. - G I could easily guess who each review was from, causing me to smile and let out a small laugh. Apparently, this had been planned for a while from my guess. Several videos appeared below, which I quickly recognized to be me in several different locations. I quickly looked around before reaching into my pocket and pulling out my headphones, putting them in and clicking play. My walk went quick as I watched the video of me in the cigar lounge, feeling myself get hard in the cage as I watched myself getting fucked hard by Ben, my face blurred as you could just barely make out the shape of the cigar in my mouth, puffing away. I had to admit it was a really hot scene as it finished, looking up and finding myself at the entrance to the park Slowly, the streetlights now started to flicker to life as twilight set in. Scrolling down to see what other videos there were, I noticed a button that said “offline.” Looking around, I decided to try out the button, tapping it as it instantly switched to “online” and gave a GPS pin on a map, showing a generic point over the park I was currently at. Seeing nobody around, I decided to pull out the cigar and quickly lit it, relishing the feeling as the thick smoke flooded my lungs. “Might as well try it out,” I said to myself before I slowly began to walk into the park.

Story 2b: Keeping It In The Family “Are you ready for tonight?” Tom, my older step brother asked, looking up from his phone as he spoke to me from the couch, watching as I shucked off my shirt, still sweaty from the mandatory gym visit my dad demanded I go to for the last 6 months. Giving me an impressed smile, he looked up and down at my now chiseled body, appreciating the hard work I had put in. Sitting back in the office chair in our shared room, he began to grope himself through his pants, his hard cock poking through the gym shorts he was wearing as hardcore bareback porn played on his computer screen. “How was it for you,” I asked with curiosity, shucking my sweatpants off and flopping back on the bed, wearing only a loose pair of boxers. “Bro, you saw the video Uncle Dan took!” he laughed, getting up and flopping over next to me on the bed, slowly running his hand up and down my chest, “You know exactly how fucking good it was!” Smiling, I groaned as he pinched my nipple hard until I finally groaned in submission. “I don’t mean that, asshole,” I said, playfully pushing him off as I spoke, laying back on the bed again and resting my head back on arm, “I mean after… during the change…” “Well,” he said thinking for a moment, “I mean, it sucked for a few days, and the rash was a bitch, but it was so hot knowing that it took… you know?” Turning over, I slowly laid my hand on his chest, running a finger over first his right peck, and then the left, my fingers circling over the large biohazard on each one idly. “Going to be so hot knowing that in just a few hours you’ll be joining the club man,” he said, rubbing his hand over my stomach in return, “Been dying to do this for years, but Dad said he’d kick my ass if I did it before tonight.” Slowly, he leaned over, slowly kissing me as his hand drifted down under my boxer, his rough hand slowly working my hard cock. I returned the kiss, hungrily rubbing my tongue against his. A sudden knock at the door stopped us, as we both looked over, seeing my stepdad standing in the doorway. “Enough of that you two,” he said, smiling, rubbing himself as he watched us, “Save it for later.” I nodded sheepishly, pulling Tom’s hand out of my underwear in response. “Your dad says it's time. Everything is set up downstairs and everyone is waiting. You ready, son?” my stepdad Steve asked, gesturing out the door. — It had been 12 years since my Dad and Steve had met, both coming out of the closet after their equally bitter divorces. On my dad’s part, it had been my mother who had cheated first, deciding to move in with her side fling to start a new family in search of a "better" life. I hadn’t been that upset, surprisingly, as we’d never truly felt close. It was during the custody battle that she’d revealed that she’d been cheating for years, and that my dad might not actually be my real dad. Irregardless, I had told the judge I wanted to live with him and we’d made things work for a few years, just the two of us. The day Steve and I were introduced, I could only be happy for my dad, as the two seemed so close. Steve and I got along great, treating me as much as his own son as my dad did. Not long after I turned 18, I began to notice myself lusting over the two, on more than one occasion sneaking a watch through their barely open door, as the two engaged in hot, messy man sex after they thought I was asleep. I’d been secretly gay myself for years, finally coming out to my dads shortly after my step brother went off to college shortly thereafter. The two had been surprisingly open with me, answering every question I had. When the topic of protected sex had finally been broached, I was shocked at how they explained their status to me, explaining they were both positive, after countless times of playing both together and apart, never using a condom. This revelation has left me with countless more questions. At first, they’d been coy, not sharing much until one day I accidentally blurted out that I wanted to be positive as well. It was then that they sat me down and explained that they’d been expecting this for a while, as my own step brother had approached them not long prior wanting the same thing. Sitting us both down one evening, our new family tradition of sorts had been born. They’d agreed with both of us that on the night of our 21st birthdays, if we still felt like we wanted to be infected, they would make it happen. On Tom’s 21st birthday, they’d set up a conversion party, inviting all of their fuck buddies over to flood him with countless loads in an effort to make his wish happen. About a month after, Tom had come home sick from school, and once he was recovered, they took him to the clinic and he’d gotten the results he’d been looking for. They had me watch the video they’d taken of the birthday event, allowing me to decide if the same was something I wanted. Countless loads had been shot as I watched it, making me yearn to have exactly what he had. — “Hello, earth to Andrew…” Tom said, waving his hand across my face, breaking me out of my little trip down memory lane. “Huh?” I said, looking over at him and Steve, blushing as I realized they’d said something as I spaced off in my own mind. “I asked if you're coming, son?” Steve said, smiling and shaking his head, “It’s time to give you your birthday gift. Unless you're getting cold feet?” I quickly jumped up from bed, racing to the doorway in excitement. “I take it that’s a no,” Tom said, walking over to his dad before giving him a deep kiss. I felt a twinge in my pants as I watched the scene, wanting the same thing as soon as I could. I quickly ran down the stairs, nearly missing the last step in my excitement, barreling into the bare chest of my father. “Woah, there, champ,” he chuckled, catching me easily, “We got all night, calm down.” I smiled up at him, shaking with excitement. “You ready, son?” he said, gently gripping my chin pulling me into a tender kiss. I returned it, savoring it as we slowly started to make out. His beard rubbed against my face, and I moaned into the kiss. “Yeah, pig is ready to join the club,” my step dad Steve said, giving my ass a playful squeeze as he walked past, “Better get down there. Don’t want to keep everyone waiting.” Slowly, my dad and I broke away, and I sheepishly followed him and Steve down to the basement, where a small crowd of men stood, each naked and playing with their cocks, each getting ready for their eventual turn on my neg ass. I looked around for a moment, seeing my cousin Jared in the corner, smiling at me. My dad quickly steered me to the center of the room, where a few cameras were aimed at the sling, empty at the moment. Stepping forward, my stepdad greeted all the men and explained the rules of the night. “All right men,” he said, grabbing my shoulder as he spoke, “Peter here has decided that he wants to bring in his 21st birthday by getting the gift that keeps on giving.” A few men chuckled at the joke. He paused for a second, letting them laugh before continuing. “As was the case with his brother Tom, family gets first crack as his neg hole. Once we all get to shoot the family seed inside him, you all will be getting a crack at his hole. Understood?” he asked, looking around. A few men nodded, and a few others smiled. “Peter here has been wanting infected for a while now, and hopefully, if we all work together tonight, he’ll get exactly what he’s asking for.” A few men chuckled again, more sinister this time, as a few others muttered things like “Yeah, fucking can’t wait” and “He’s going get pozzed real good.” Silently, I pulled my boxers off and then allowed my dad to help me into the sling, as first my arms and then my legs were locked in place. “Final chance,” my dad said, a serious look on his face as he looked down at me, “You ready?” I nodded, biting my lower lip and he spit into his hand and slowly worked it first over his cock and then my exposed hole. Slowly be brought the tip of his pierced cock to the entrance, before bending down and giving me another deep kiss. I groaned into the kiss as I felt his large member slide deep inside me, not giving me even a second to get used to it. Quickly, he broke the kiss, looking down. “Fuck yeah, such a beautiful hole,” he said, smiling, as he started to piston in and out of me, “You're going to be getting this all the time after today.” Suddenly, I looked up as a bottle of poppers was pressed to my nose, seeing my stepdad Steve smiling down at me. “Feels great, doesn’t it,” he said, still smiling as he spoke, “Huff those poppers down and take everything your dad has to give you.” I felt as my hole quickly relaxed and my dad began to roughly fuck my ass, the pain fast turning to pleasure. “Yeah, feel that, son?” he growled, not holding back and reaming my ass without abandon, “That’s the cock that created you. And now it’s going to help turn you fully into a real man.” I moaned at the hotness of the situation, trying in vain to meet each slam inside me with a flex of my still tight hole, hoping to milk every drop out of him. Around the room, men began to egg my dad on, telling him to knock me up. After several minutes of this, he finally unloaded deep inside me, denoting just the first of many loads to come. “Fuck yeah, babe,” Steve said, moving himself to beside my dad, “Unload in his pig ass and really bring him into the family.” After a few moments, he finally pulled out of my ass, letting a few drops of his trainted cum drip out onto the ground. Quickly, Steve switched spots with him and plunged deep inside me. Walking over to my head, my dad quickly forced my mouth open and he plunged his still cum and ass covered cock deep in my mouth, making me clean it off. I smiled, enjoying the taste and sheer depravity of it, hungrily slurping every drop down. “Fuck your hole feels so good,” Steve said, pounding my ass hard and fast, almost in a frenzy to add his load to the mix, “Your dad and I have seen you spying on us. Made both of us cum so fucking hard thinking about you being out cumdump. Bending that cute ass over our bed and taking turns flooding you.” I gasped as my dad’s cock was quickly pulled out of my mouth, now clean and shining with my spit, quickly replaced with my step brother Tom’s balls. Looking up at him, my view mostly obscured by his large cock, as he bent over me and started pinching and working my nipples. “Fuck bro, you look so hot taking our dad’s cocks,” Tom said, looking down and smiling at me, “After he unloads in you, I’m next.” Happily, I sucked hard and rolled his hefty balls around in my mouth, massaging them with my tongue. “Fuck yeah, gonna help infect my faggot of a son’s ass,” Steve growled, sweat dripping down his face as he continued his onslaught on my hole, “Here it fucking comes, son, no coming back!” With a loud groan, he began to shoot deep inside me, slamming hard deep inside me with each volley of cum erupting from his cock. Spent, he bent over, pushing Tom out of the way and kissing me deeply. I returned the kiss until he finally broke away. “Welcome to your new life, son,” Steve said, smiling down at me, “Now that you're one of us, I’m going to love feeding this hungry ass all the time.” With a small hiss, he pulled out of my ass and walked over to my face, presenting his drooling and cum-slicked cock to me, as I quickly went to work cleaning it off. As I went to work, I felt Tom slide into my ass and get to work. Soon after, he shot inside me as well, screaming. “Fucking take my diseased load, bro,” Tom yelled, eliciting a cheer from the other men, “Knocking you up with my virus filled DNA. Fucking take it!” Laying back, I smiled, watching as he pulled out and one of the men in the room quickly took his place, a line forming behind him. Behind the man, my cousin Jared was smiling, stroking his cock in anticipation. My dad quickly addressed the room, my stepdad Steve casually draping his arm over his shoulder, kissing his neck. “Feel free to use Pete’s hole as you see fit boys,” pulling Steve closer as he spoke, “The birthday boy needs at least a load from each of you in him tonight. The more dirty cum in him the better. Once everyone has had a turn, we’ll be making sure to pump one more load of the family cum inside him.” “Enjoy the party, boys,” Steve added, as the first of many men began to plunge deep in my ass, effectively sealing my desired fate.

Story 2a- Purchased for the Night The idea had been simple enough in theory. Sell my ‘virginity’ to the highest bidder. Pay off all my debt. It was a week ago when the idea was planted in my mind. After yet another poor turnout on the camera feed, jacking my cock off on live stream for a few extra dollars, I’d finished the stream, barely raking in $100. It was after the stream when I looked in my inbox and saw the link, sent from one of the many randomized user names on the site. At first, I was going to ignore it, tallying it up to one of the many bots trying to scam creators on the site. However, this one seemed different. The grammar was correct, the promise of a large payout for one night of work getting the better of me. Against my better judgement, I decided to click the link, being brought to an interesting darknet site. The link told me about the offer of a special auction site, offering up my virginity to the highest bidder for a night filled with whatever the seller wanted, barring any severe bodily harm. I’d be allowed to stream it for extra cash, would be guaranteed. A deposit would be submitted in my account the night before, and full payment in my account the next morning. I went ahead and hit accept, giving an empty temporary bank account for the funds to go to, just in case this were all a scam. The worst that would happen was I’d be out $25, the minimum for setting up the account. As the week progressed, I watched as the silent auction quickly grew, first surpassing $1000, then $10k… I forced myself to not get excited, playing off the auction as still being a likely fake. As the final clock finally hit zero, I looked at the final total. $97,345. Suddenly, a ding on my phone went off, somewhat sending a chill down my back. It was my personal phone. The one I never gave out to anyone, save for a few close friends and relatives. Nervous, I picked it up and looked at the screen. Alex Slater, as agreed, bidding has been completed and 10% of the sale ($9,734.50) has been transferred to the account specified. Details for the purchaser’s conditions will follow shortly. A cold sweat broke out across my forehead. I’d never given them my name. Even the bank account had been put into the name I used for online streaming… Max Bang, chosen at random with some porn name generator I’d found online. Alex, failure to follow instructions will result in banning from all major streaming sites, as well as a fee of 25% being taken from your accounts at Community Bank and First Mutual Savings. Please confirm you understand this. Failure to reply will result in a copy of everything being sent to your mother Andrea and father Miguel as stated in subsection 8 of your contract. My hands shaking, truly scared at the message. They knew everything about me… the banks I used, my parent’s names. Slowly, I replied, asking who this was. Our name is not important. We are simply a broker. Please confirm if you understand your instructions. Although you may be concerned, we provide this level of service to our purchasers in order to prevent both parties from suffering financially. I typed out a quick yes, sitting back in the chair, wondering what I had just gotten into. Received. A car will pick you up this Friday at 7:00pm from your home and take you to the hotel on 27th and Grand. You’re to get a room key from the front desk, held under your name, and enter the room. Remove all clothing and put on the black blindfold that will be provided on the bed. Do not bother with bringing any weapons or streaming equipment. Weapons will not be tolerated and will result in immediate return of any payment, and carries the same penalties as listed before. Streaming equipment will already be provided. I slowly typed ok, my heart racing as I did. Good. The auction winners will see you Friday. Enjoy yourself. With that, I tossed my phone away. Unnerved. I’d felt growing anticipation for the entire week leading up to the “event,” nearly sending a message I wanted to cancel every single time, before talking myself out of it. Finally, I found myself in the back of a nondescript Uber vehicle, quietly making my way downtown from my parent’s average looking suburban house. Quickly enough, we pulled up in front of the large hotel and I exited the vehicle quietly. I made my way to the lobby desk, greeted by a smartly dressed man in a vest and white dress shirt. Giving my real name, the man looked for a moment before handing me a small plastic keycard, writing the room number in the small folder holding it. “You’ll need to use the card to get to your floor as well,” the man said, pointing in the direction of the elevators, “Tap the key to the reader and hit 8.” 860, the number read, and I silently walked over, dread and anticipation flowing through me. Following the instructions, I watched as the doors closed with a soft thump and the elevator quickly climbed. Just as silently, the doors opened, only a soft ding announcing the arrival and I stepped off, looking at the sign pointing towards what would be the room. After a long walk to the end of the hallway, I opened the door and stepped in, looking at the display before me. Several high quality cameras were aimed at the bed, a bundle of rope, a ball gag, and a blindfold sitting neatly arranged on the bed. I looked around as a distorted voice erupted from the expensive looking computer sitting on the table. “Welcome Alex. Strip naked and put the blindfold on, then lay down on the center of the bed on your back. Do not worry about the gag or ropes.” I swallowed, trying to stomach my fear as I did as I was told, quickly disrobing and pulling the blindfold on, feebly feeling around before crawling across the bed and laying down. I laid for a few minutes, unsure what to do next until I heard the motorized whir of the electronic lock on the door engage and the shuffling sound of someone walking in. Roughly one of my legs was grabbed and I instinctively pulled back, now actually afraid. “Alex. You will be tied up as requested by the purchaser,” the distorted voice said, “Do not fight as no harm will be done to you. Compliance is mandatory as part of purchase for your services.” I forced my leg to go limp, scared as first it was tied up, and then the other. My legs were quickly lifted up and I felt as the got trussed into the air. Next, my arms were tied up, each limb pulling to one of the corners of the bed. The person then roughly pushed my ass higher, as several pillows we shoved underneath me. Satisfied, the unknown man let out a satisfied laugh, smacking my ass. “He’s ready,” the unknown man’s voice said, as I could just make out the weight of him at the far end of the bed. “The client wishes to have him prelubricated,” the garbled voice responded, “Please proceed.” Suddenly, I jumped as I felt a rough beard at my hole as a warm wet tongue began to lick and poke at my tight asshole, unaccustomed to the feeling. I shook slightly, unnerved at the feeling, both feeling amazing but also a tiny bit uncomfortable as the hair scratched around the tender flesh around my opening. I couldn't help but moan slightly as the tongue began to poke into the sensitive circle of flesh, eventually breaching me. I began to enjoy the feeling, unable to move anything except my head as the mystery man continued to spit and finger me. Finally satisfied I was prepared, the distorted voice spoke again. “A total of 10 men have paid for the pleasure tonight to use you as they see fit. They have all requested a gag be placed in your mouth so they can enjoy using you without argument,” the voice said, “The first man has requested you to be high on poppers. Our assistant is now going feed you some and put the gag in your mouth. Do not fight him.” A bottle of what smelt like poppers was held under my nose expectantly. Tentatively, I took a deep sniff, my head immediately rushing as the strong chemicals quickly entered my blood stream. I let out a deep groan, my mouth opening as I did so. Suddenly, the gag was pushed into my mouth. Thankfully, a small hole was drilled in it, allowing for me to breathe through it. The unseen assistant quickly secured the gag and after feeding me more poppers, let my head bounce loosely on the bed. The electronic lock whirred again, as the door opened and a new person stepped into the room. Silently, someone climbed on the bed, slowly feeling my body in silence. The hands slowly worked up and down my legs, one hand gently giving my average sized cock a tug. The stranger gave a satisfied hum, before poking a finger roughly into my ass. “Am I the first to get in him,” the man asked, his finger roughly moving around in side me, causing me to squirm. “As highest bidder, you have been picked as the first to go instead of randomly,” the distorted voice said, chuckling, “As a thank you for your contributions in previous events.” “Fuck yeah, going to love breaking this one in,” the man replied, as he roughly pulled his finger out and suddenly plunging his thick, long cock deep inside me. The piercing on his dick dragged painfully inside me as he quickly seated himself deep in my ass. I let out a pained moaned, the sound severely muffled by the gag. “Fuck yeah, definitely a real virgin hole,” the man said happily, “Have him feed the slut some more poppers so we both can enjoy this.” Suddenly, the bottle was held under my nose. I quickly took several deep sniffs, hoping they would help with the pain deep inside me. After a minute or two, the pain began to subside. The man inside me, satisfied I was now effectively relaxed, quickly began to slam hard and fast inside of me. Suddenly, his hands wrapped around my neck, squeezing slightly has his plowed hard and fast. “Fuck yeah, slut, take my daddy dick deep in those virgin guts,” the man growl, spitting on my face as he fucked me, “Feel that dick destroying your guts? I fucking paid good money for that.” I could barely breathe, the feeling of the man effectively raping me as his body slammed hard into mine, knocking the breath out of me while his hands firmly gripped my neck. “Fuck, here it comes, going to breed those shredded guts of yours,” the man yelled, fucking my ass even harder, “Here it comes, slut!” Suddenly, I felt as the man unleashed a massive load of cum into my ass, his cock throbbing as he continued to fuck me, causing him to growl and snort in animalistic abandon. “Fucking take that dirty poz load, fucker,” the man said menacingly, “Fucking breeding you deep with my virus. Hope it was fucking worth it for a measly ten grand.” I began to thrash, my mind racing as I realized what he was saying. “Yeah, like hearing that, don’t you,” the man chuckled evilly, “So fucking hot when dumb little sluts like you finally realize why you’re getting such a big payout for some guys to fuck you.” I let out a choked sob, realizing how fucked I truly was. Pulling his cock out, he chuckled again before wiping his cock on my groin. “Fuck yeah, nice and pink,” he said, before pushing his thumb inside, “Better keep that load inside you, boy. Only lube you’ll be getting here on out.” I laid back, resigned as I felt tears streaming down my face. How could I have been so stupid Everything always comes with a catch… I asked myself, feeling as the man promptly climbed off the bed. I could vaguely make out the sounds of him getting dressed before the door opened and slammed shut. “A deposit of $31,000 has now been made into your account,” the distorted voice said, “You also have earned $2000 in tips on your current livestream.” Part of me was shocked to hear this, amazed at the amount. Even on my best day, I’d never come close when streaming. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad, I thought to myself, trying to rationalize away what I had just signed myself up for. A knock at the door cut the silence of the room, followed by the whirring of the lock mechanism. Another faceless man slowly climbed onto the bed, as I tried to mentally prepare myself for the next round. —------ Several hours later, I awoke, having passed out from the onslaught after the 8th load. Opening my eyes, I looked around the hotel room, surprised to find it completely clear off all the equipment. The ball gag had been removed and the blindfold gone. As had the ropes that I had been bound with. Sitting up, I felt as my ass began to throb painfully, loose and drooling out the numerous poz loads that had been deposited in it. I saw as the screen on my phone flashed and buzzed, likely having been the thing to wake me up. The remainder of the $97,435 dollars have now been deposited into your account. An additional $34,000 dollars is also available in tips. Hope it was worth it. Let us know if they don’t take, and we can line up a new group of buyers. Laying back, I looked up at the ceiling, shocked at the staggering number.

After about 10 minutes, the doctor comes back into the room, and removes the headphones. Telling me, you’ve probably not been able to accept the “gift” from your partner because the virus really needs to get into your bloodstream. He tilts the table head up so I can see better, and takes out what looks like a test tube cleaning brush, but the spines are made of metal. He inserts it into my ass, twisting, turning, pumping in and out until it’s dripping with blood. Now that’s a more receptive hole he said. But we like to be thorough and make sure you get at least two entry points for the virus. He puts a rubber band around my upper arm, and cleans off one of my surface veins. The assistant brings over a portable intravenous stand. The doctor inserts an IV into my arm and connects a bag that’s got a slightly clear yet reddish colour. This is one of our special formulas for your conversation therapy. It’s a mixture of saline fluid to keep you hydrated, it also contains a healthy dose of Tina to keep you spun at the right level all the time, and half a litre of HIV infected blood. He then pulls out a small syringe and injects into the IV feed tube what I now know was a very strong dose of Tina. My head rolls back as the sudden rush hits me. I believe you’re ready for the first breeding room now. The doctor and assistant pull me off the table, and bringing the IV stand, I’m walked down the hall to the next room. More to come soon.

I’ve written several stories on here but they seem to have disappeared. Sad because I don’t have any copies. I’ve been lurking and reading for a bit and just haven’t found any good inspiration for anything new til now. Hopefully I can get this out as well as it plays in my head. While I work on the meat of the story I figured it wouldn’t hurt to let out a little teaser to get the ball rolling. ******************** I sat at the bar in The Stage Door, a bar in Tucker, GA waiting for my friend Arthur to come, I had so much to explain and confess to him. He was my therapist, not a real therapist but he was that friend I could tell anything to. He finally got there after I finished my first drink, so we ordered two more and made our way to the back corner where we would have some privacy so I could get this off my chest. I had been dating a guy Randy for about four months when he confessed to me that he had broken up with his last boyfriend Paul after Paul had become HIV positive. This happened about a month before we got together. I felt terrible for Paul, to be in a relationship with someone and then get dumped because of that. Sure it would be scary but I thought it was a shitty thing to do anyway. When I told Randy that, he got really defensive and offended and started saying things like, “he deserved it” and “had it coming” and “shouldn’t have been such a whore” and then finally “he knew he was getting it” and even “wanted it.” Randy went on to explain...Paul had wanted to have other guys fuck him as well as Randy. Paul wanted to get breed and then Randy would breed him after. Randy agreed and Paul would invite guys over and they would all play together even DP Paul which Randy discovered he liked. Most guys did wear condoms but a few would agree to bareback. Paul really loved when they went raw. One day a guy who wore a condom shot a huge load, it was impressive seeing it in the condom when he took it off. Paul grabbed the condom and worked it into his ass while the guy watched. The guys eyes were huge as he watched Paul finger the condom into his hole. When Paul saw him getting hard again he maneuvered himself so he could suck his cock while he worked the open end of the condom into his swollen hole. Randy grabbed the condom and held it up so the cum flowed down the condom and into Paul. Randy had come home from work one day and two studs had Paul in a spit roast in the bedroom. That wouldn’t have been so bad but they wouldn’t let Randy play until after they left three hours later. Randy could hear balls slapping ass, name calling, and muffled moans and sometimes screams from Paul the whole time. Occasionally he would pop his head into the room to make sure everything was ok. Each time the guys would tell Paul to tell his man to get out. Paul would then mumble something from under the cock that was currently in his mouth. Randy knew Paul was having fun so he grabbed a brown bottle and enjoyed the rush. When the two guys finally left Paul lying in a bed soaked with sweet and cum, they walked through the living room after cleaning up and said to Paul on the way out, “We each gave him two toxic loads. Enjoy man, he’s all yours.” “That’s so sick and twisted!,” my friend Arthur said when I stopped telling my story long enough to take a drink before all the ice in my rum and Coke melted. “But wait, there’s more...”

John was a good looking man. He was 22 years old and like many young man horny 24h a day. He was 1,85m tall and was in a good form. His hobby was lifting weights. This is the reason why he has an phenomenal round ass. One Satureday evening he was scrolling through many Porn sites. Some straight and some gay. He never had Sex with a man, but dreams every night about it. How it would feel to get a thick cock deep in his tight little ass and how would it taste to suck the balls empty. He decited, to make a profile on a dating site and find a man to fuck him. But everything should be safe. He fears STI and you never know if the other one told the truth about himself. His profile says: " Young man searching for his first fuck. You should be hung and thick and know how to handle a first timer. Safe only " It was only a matter of time till he has dozen of mails. He sorted the mails which are nice to read and so he has finaly 5 Mails from good looking profiles. One get his attention right away. It was a Profile of an super sexy 52 year old Daddy full of muscles and tattoos. He wrote to john he would like to be his first timer, but e was POZ and not on meds because they take his lust for sex. But he was willing to use a condom and would be gentle to him the first time and John can decide to stop or not. They can first met and have a drink oder something to eat if he want. John had in mind, if they use a condom everything was fine. So he wrote the Daddy he would like to met on a beer and first talk. The Daddy replied with his address and he should come over for a beer. The good thing: He lives only 20 minutes away. John take a shower and prepped himself with some coconut oil because he doesn't have any lube. What he didn't know: Oil isn't good for condoms and they broke easy. At the Daddy's house John was really nervous but after the Daddy opens the door John was fascinated. The Daddy looks so good in real life. The Daddy said to John: "Hi John, nice to meet you. Come in and btw: my name is Alex" John get inside the house with a hard dick in his pants and couldn't stop looking at this beautiful man. They sat on the cozy couch and opened a bottle of beer and talked about almost everything. John was so horny about the thick cock of Alex and asked if he can have a look and Alex said "Shure, but you have to take it out by yourself". He doesn't wait any longer and took his cock out of his pants and his mouth watered when he saw this 10 Inch monster with his fat mushroom head. He know he didn't get HIV by sucking this thing so he start to take this dick deep down his throat and he loves the taste of the precum. Alex was stunned and just let John do what he does. to be continued......

@chainsmokerpig No problem. Glad you enjoyed it! @nymidtowneast Hope the next chapter is just as enjoyable! @SirGalatsi Thanks! @kitpig No comment. Not giving any spoilers! @Medwaym I appreciate to kind words. Glad you're enjoying it! Next chapter has been sitting on my desk for a few days now, and trying to get the next several written out so I can keep posting regularly. Also have an idea bouncing around on top of what I'm working on in secret, so stay turned! ------------------------------------------------------------ Lesson 10- Secrets for Profiting in Bull and Bear Markets Part of me felt a tinge of nervousness as the thought of someone seeing us went through my mind. It was then I remembered Greg telling me that nobody would see us through the dark tint of the car windows. Feeling a bit more reassured, I got to work. Slowly, I stroked Greg’s massive cock as he drove, the soft sounds of pop and club music playing on the radio as we rode in silence. After a bit, I slowly worked my way down to Greg’s balls, squeezing and gently fondling them, enjoying the feeling of the heavy orbs moving around in the loose sack of skin. After a few minutes, I got a sinister idea and slowly worked the upper part of my seatbelt off, before bending over and taking Greg’s cock into my mouth. “Fuck yeah boy,” Greg groaned around the still unlit cigar in his mouth, as he slowly moved his right hand on top of my head, running his fingers slowly through my hair. I slowly worked the large cock down my throat, surprised at the near ease I was taking it. Part of me realized that I’d been sucking cocks now for over a week now, and that I had gone from barely able to fit half the cock to feeling it hit the back of my throat with nearly no gagging. “That’s it, baby, worship the cock that’s going to change you,” Greg whispered as he continued to slowly stroke the top of my head, “I’m not ready to cum just yet, but you’re doing a good job keeping daddy hard. Just a little longer and we’ll be at our next stop.” I gave a slight nod, as I slowly began to work the tip of my tongue around the head, swirling it around several times, making Greg moan more. After several minutes, Greg pulled my head off, as the vehicle softly stopped. Sitting at the stop light, Greg took the cigar out of his mouth and pulled back slightly on my hair, his right hand still buried in my hair. Taking it as a sign to open my mouth, having had both the men do it to me, I complied. Greg spit a large glob of spit into my mouth, smiling as I instinctively swallowed. “Goooood boy, swallow all of daddy’s spit,” Greg said, smiling, as he turned his attention back to the road, the light now turning green, “You love pleasing daddy, don’t you boy?” “Yes sir,” I said softly, “I love making you happy.” Nodding, Greg released my hair, letting me slump back slightly in the leather seat. “You’re getting really good at making Daddy’s cock happy with that dirty fucking mouth,” Greg said, sticking the cigar back in his mouth as he turned his attention back to the road, “We’re only a block away, so I guess you earned another treat from Daddy.” I looked around, noticing we were in a part of town I couldn’t really say I had been to before. Around us were a ton of shorter brick buildings, denoting a much older and established part of town. Most of the shop seemed well kept, advertising their various wares; one window displaying a bunch of reclaimed clothing, another some sidewalk cafe. Crossing a major thoroughfare, the buildings gave way to bars and other various shops. Greg silently turned down an alleyway, before parking the SUV behind one of the brick buildings. “We’re here,” Greg said, unceremoniously as he opened the door and stepped out. I followed suit, getting hit with a wave of hot, humid air as the buzz of countless air conditioners whirred away. Waving me over, we walked up to one of the buildings, as Greg pressed the buzzer beside the door. We waited a short time before the door opened and a tall, lanky man greeted us. The man’s hair was buzzed to almost bald, his body covered in tattoos and multiple piercings. “‘Bout time you got here,” the man said, motioning for us to enter. Greg led the way and I silently followed, happy to be out of the stifling heat and in the slightly cool air of the dark hallway. The air still had a slightly muggy quality to it, likely due to the age of the building I guessed as I looked around, my eyes slowly adjusting to the dim light. It also carried a faint smell of smoke and antiseptic, barely registrable to my nose. Exposed brick lined the exterior walls, with simple dark grey walls and two separate cheap looking plain wood doors. The muted sound of what sounded like rock or metal come from behind the farther door, and the walls had several portraits of artwork. As Greg gave the man a brief half hug, I looked at some of the artwork. A huge, extremely colorful butterfly filled the canvas of one, a snake on another. Various roses and portraits of people. Finally my eyes landed on one in particular, a rather demonic looking skull, smoke drifting out of its mouth with glowing red eyes. The sound of buzzing came from beyond the door, and I instantly I knew we were now standing in the back of a tattoo parlor. “Yeah, he almost made cream on the way here,” Greg chuckled, his hand protectively wrapping around my shoulders as his hand draped over one. “Hmm… so this is the new project Ben was going on about earlier,” the man said, eyeing me up and critically, “Not exactly stunning, and definitely not what I would have expected. Especially from you two. What happened to that one guy a while back? He was quite the looker.” I felt somewhat self conscious, my mind going back immediately to my conversation in the car with Greg. Looking down, I felt small as I stood there silently now looking at the floor, quickly beginning to feel deflated. An icy pit in my stomach began to form, as the man had clearly just said what I had been think just a short while earlier. “When have you ever known Ben of all people to exaggerate,” Greg replied, slowly moving his hand to the back of my neck, rubbing his thumb along a certain spot, making me shudder at how good it felt, “Riley here is going to surprise you, man. Sexy little fucker and we couldn’t be prouder at how fast he’s coming along. Just trust me, Garrison, this pig will be milking a load out of both of you in no time.” Something in me warmed slightly, hearing Greg defend me. I unconsciously leaned into the sensation of Greg rubbing the nape of my neck. Garrison looked at me flatly, still eyeing me up and down. “I’ll be the judge of that,” he said flatly, before waving me towards door, “C’mon, Jay is already setting up the tray and is wanting to see what the hype is about. I’ll take you over and we can go over some of the designs.” Greg continued to rub my neck in the same spot, making me melt on the spot as he slowly worked it. Bending over slightly, he began to whisper in my ear. “Don't pay him any mind. Did you like Daddy touching you on your neck?” Greg whispered, kissing the spot before he continued to speak, my legs buckling just slightly as he did, “Looks like I found a spot to make your boy hole melt. I’ll have to let Daddy Mike know too. Make your brain melt and get you all worked up.” I shuddered and wordlessly nodded, fighting the urge to moan. I didn’t want to embarrass Greg by losing my mind over such an inconsequential spot on my neck being touched. “Honestly, though, don’t worry about Gary,” Greg said, continuing work the spot, “He’s a prickly bastard on a good day. Great fuck though. You have no idea how hot you are, boy. Just be the sexy fucking pig you are and he’ll warm up.” Greg then gently pushed me forward, his hand slowly tracing down my back before patting my ass as we followed behind Garrison, entering a long room lined with padded leather chairs all in several different shapes along one wall. Finally we stopped at the end and Greg gestured for me to sit down. Sitting at the station was a skinny guy with tons of piercings and a bright neon green mohawk. He jumped up and gave Greg a huge hug, smiling as he looked over at me. “Ah, is this the notorious Riley I heard all about,” the mohawk guy said, turning and taking a hard look at me, “Not your usual affair, but… I like it. Nice clean canvas, I hope?” “Riley, this is Jason. Jason… Riley,” Greg said, pointing between the two of us with a smile. Suddenly, Jason reached down and gave my groin a squeeze. I was shocked at first at the sudden intrusion, only calming slightly as Greg let out a slight chuckle. “Fuck, got the pig in a nice tight cage already,” Jason said appreciatively, hefting the heavy metal cage as if weighing it before moving down the my balls, the skin loose from the heat outside earlier. “Yeah, pig here was naughty the other night and needed punished,” Greg said, procuring the lighter in his pock and pulling the cigar out of his mouth. Slowly, he lit the cigar and puffed it to life. I stared almost hungrily at it, feeling a craving for one myself, “Was at the park and playing without knowing the rules.” “Wait… this is the…. No….” Jason said, releasing my balls before working around to my ass, giving it a tight squeeze before feeling the base of the plug in my ass. Giving a nod and a smile, he gave my ass a slight smack, “He’s that guy from the park? Brad says he fucking cums buckets.” I blushed, suddenly realizing they knew about the smokey blowjob I had given and received in the park before. “I heard he’s a fucking sexy little shit when he’s smoking,” Jason continued, reaching over to the table behind him, grabbing a pack of cigarettes and expertly pulling one out and lighting it up, inhaling hard before exhaling towards me, “Mind if he puts on a show for me while we get to work?” Greg nodded at me, as he reached into his pocket, pulling out his key to the SUV, handing it to me. “Go get one of the gifts your Uncle Ben gave you,” Greg said, smiling around the cigar, “Take your time and pick out a good choice to show Jason. I want you inhaling it if you can.” Slowly, I nodded, taking the key and walked back to the back hallway and out the door. Making my way to the trunk area, I opened it and began to look through the large brown bag. A large, glass topped chest was sitting in it, filled with various shapes and sizes of cigars, as well as a few smaller leather pouches and a metal tool and cigar cutter. Beside it, several pipes sat in the bottom of various sizes and shapes as well as few different lighters. It all felt overwhelming in a way, and with as expensive as they looked, I figured there had to be well over a thousand dollars worth of things in the bag. Again, I felt self conscious, feeling as though this wads entirely too much I frowned and looked down at all the things. Suddenly, I jumped as I head Garrison speak, having missed him stepping out the door, smoking and looking at his phone. “Go with the larger sized one. The darker, the better…” he said, exhaling a cloud of smoke as he spoke, “If you have a really big one with a green stripe, it’ll drive Jason wild.” “Oh… uh…. Thanks…” I said, softly, not wanting to make eye contact, my thoughts going immediately back to his previous comments. “So… sorry about earlier,” Garrison said, taking a deep drag as he spoke, “Had a really shitty customer throwing a fit right before you came in. Took it out on you, and you didn’t deserve it.” “Its ok…” I said quietly, still not wanting to make eye contact, “I’m fine.” “Eh, not really,” he replied, taking another drag as he continued speaking, “I was an ass. Greg told me that you feel pretty insecure about your looks. Just know, Greg and Mike are very particular and don’t just chase random ass. If they chose you, that means you have nothing to worry about in the looks department.” “I…. Um.. Thanks…” I said, finally looking up a little and meeting his gaze, “I… I don’t know if I see what they do, but thanks for letting me know. And sorry you had a shitty customer.” Finishing the cigarette, Garrison tossed it down the alley before giving me a slight nod. “See you in there,” he said flatly, before walking away, leaving the door slightly ajar behind him. Quickly, I got the cigar he described cut and pocketed the lighter, putting the cigar in my mouth as I had seen Greg do earlier. Walking back in, I shut the door behind me, forcing myself to walk confidently back in as I walked over to the station and sat down. “Fuckin’ hell man, now that’s a cigar,” Jason said, smiling at me, “Go ahead and pull that shirt off so we can get started.” I quietly complied, pulling the tight black shirt off and setting it neatly across my legs, leaning back, unsure what would happen next. I looked over at Greg, who only smiled. “Jason here is going to pierce those sexy nipples of yours,” Greg said, puffing happily on his cigar, “And since you were a good boy and made me happy on the way here, you can get one more piercing today of your choice.” I sat for a second, thinking about his words, unsure what to do or say. Finally, I looked at Greg. “What do you think I should get, sir?” I asked, hoping that asking him would get a happy response, “What would make you and Daddy Mike happy?” “Fucking sexy little slave there, Greg,” Jason said, laughing at my response, “Can’t believe he’s so polite and obedient!” “Hmmm…” Greg said, smiling widely, clearly satisfied with my answer, “Hot little pig like you? What do you think, Jason… would the pig look hot with a septum piercing?” “Fuck yeah, definitely would show the world what a fucking piggy he is,” Jason said, grinning as well, “Could start small so he can hide it after you send his cum flooded ass back home to mommy.” “Sold,” he said, before pointing at me, “Now go ahead and show Jason how much you love smoking for your daddies.” I nodded again, happily taking the cigar and toasting it like they did, before putting it in my mouth and beginning to puff greedily on it. Thinking back to Garrison’s words, I took a deep inhale and held it in for a moment, fighting the urge to cough from the shocking amount of smoke. Finally I lazily let the smoke drift out of my mouth, letting the smoke out through my nose. “Fuckin’ holy shit man,” Jason said, his hand rubbing his cock through his jeans as he watched me smoke, “Didn’t you say this pig just started this month? He’s fucking flooding those lungs like a pro!” “I told you, boy aims to please,” Greg said, smiling happily at me. “No joke,” Jason said, appreciatively as he lit up another cigarette, “You ready to look the part, bud?” I nodded, watching as he slowly loaded up a piercing into the gun looking contraption. I puffed somewhat nervously as he began to pinch the nipple, wiping it down with an ample amount of antiseptic before letting it evaporate in the cool air, getting it hard. It was still slightly sensitive from the earlier working over from Ben and quickly perked up. “Ready,” he said, looking up at me for a moment, the clamp firmly pinching my nipple, “Breath in, and slowly let it out…” I took a deep draw off the cigar, slowly blowing it out as I felt the needle pierce my skin, the brief sharp pain making the muscles on my pec jump slightly as it was quickly replaced with a slightly warm and throbbing sensation, eventually giving way to a slight stinging sensation. “Good job, stay still just like that while I get the next one ready,” Jason said, giving my shoulder a slight pat. He repeated the same movements as before, this time going easier as I know knew what to expect. Pulling out his phone, Greg took a picture, the sound of a whoosh accompanying shortly after. “Got to show Daddy Mike,” Greg explained, before walking over to the tray and picking out another piercing with Jason to my side. “Fuck man, that is going to look hot on him,” Jason said, looking at what Greg had chosen, “Might hurt a tiny bit more with that gauge, but I think he’ll do fine.” Turning around, he loaded up the next piercing and tipping my head back, his gloved hand firmly holding my jaw. “This one might sting a bit more, but you’re going to fuckin’ love it, big boy,” Jason said, smiling as the device quickly began to pinch the skin between my nostrils. I felt the pain more, causing my eyes to tear up slightly as Jason released my head. I went to reach up and touch it when he smacked my hand away. “Unh-uh… don’t touch it until it heals,” he said, before looking over at Greg, “Want to get a picture before I move it up and out of the way?” Greg nodded, taking another picture before sending it off and putting his phone back in his pocket. Holing a mirror in front of me, Jason showed me his work. I had to admit, there was something more punk-ish and hot about the piercing. Greg looked down around me, smiling happily. “Looks good on you boy,” Greg said, “Going to look even hotter when we can replace that temp with a bigger one. You should show Jason here how much you appreciate his work.” Almost as if Greg had commanded him instead of me, Jason puled the cigar out of my mouth and set in an ashtray beside him, before taking a deep drag on the cigarette and locking lips with me, feeding me his smoke as we made out. Slowly I let the smoke drift out of my nose as the slightly older man began to rub his tongue along mine. I could feel a metal arm in the center, and he broke away, taking another deep drag before returning for more. I felt Greg begin to pet my hair, growling in appreciating as I began to get worked up. Suddenly, I could hear a buzzing noise as Greg pulled his phone out of his pocket. “Shit, got to take this,” Greg said, as we both broke away and looked over at him, “Work call. Keep me proud of you, boy.” With that, he walked quickly out the back, and I could hear the sound of the back door closing, reverberating out of the dim hallway. “Fuck you look so fucking hot,” Jason said, running his hand down my somewhat muscular and hairless torso, “I can’t fucking wait to sample that hole of yours and see what’s got everyone worked up.” Slowly, I laid back and watched as Jason stripped out of his black cargo shorts, revealing a dirty grey jock and what looked to be a decent sized cock. Quickly, he reached down and pulled my pants down and off, and looked evilly at my naked body while chuckling darkly as he ran his hands on the cock cage. “Fucking locked up like a good little pussy boy,” he said, drawing hard on the cigarette, blowing it down and over my body. Pushing my legs up, he looked down at my currently plugged hole, giving it a slight tug as he used one hand to hold my legs up. Roughly, he pulled the plug out, my hole suddenly gaping at the sudden loss as I felt a line of cum slowly drool out. “Mmmm… Ben fucking wrecked your hole and bred it good,” he said, flopping the cum glazed plug flippantly on my chest, “Nothing tastier than a freshly loaded hole.” Suddenly, he pulled the cigarette out of his mouth, before diving face first into my ass, licking and sucking on my asshole, causing me to moan at the sensation. I groaned as he went to work, fully servicing my hole, sucking the several loads out before coming back up, using his still rubber gloved hand to open my mouth. I complied and he slowly drooled the cum out of his mouth and into mine. This happened several times, each time less cum was deposited back into my mouth. Letting out an evil chuckle, he slowly began to work a few gloved fingers into my loose hole, finding the spot inside my ass and causing my breath to hitch. “Yeah, there’s the slut button,” he said, pulling his fingers out and smearing them on my chest, before pulling his shirt off, revealing dozens of tattoos. One in particular caught my eye, of a pitch black scorpion with red streaks on its body. I recognized for what it was, as he saw me staring at it. “Yeah, I’m toxic too,” he said, tossing the shirt to the ground before plunging the gloved fingers inside me, and rubbing harder on my prostate, “We got lots of time to breed you full of my swimmers. He won’t be back for a while.” I sobbed slightly, squirming at the rough handling as my cock began to leak again in the cage. “Yeah, this hole is in fucking heat. I think its time I give you another load deep in those guts,” he said, rubbing his large cock on my hole, the metal piercing in the tip sliding easily on my slick hole, “Plenty of room in here now to add mine to the mix.” As willing as I was to just let him have at it, I thought back to what Greg had told me earlier. “I…. Need you to… stop...” I gasped out, “Please… I need. I need a-a condom…” “Fuck, boy, what a mood killer,” he said, continuing to slowly run the tip of his cock around my hole in slow circles, “You already took plenty of tainted sperm in you already. What’s one more load?” I slowly shook my head no. “I… I promised,” I said, pushing my hand against his chest, holding him away, “I promised I would follow the rules.” “We’re friends, so I know he won’t mind,” Jason said, playfully shaking his dick at my hole, the metal piercing occasionally brushing against it even being held back, “I already ate their loads out of you so we’ll need to fill that back up for you to get knocked up. Besides, what they don’t know won’t hurt ‘em.” “No… you need to use the condom,” I insisted, slowly pulling myself up, skin sticking to the leather on the seat, “They want me to save it for something they have planned, but I’m not allowed unless they say you can.” “Seems like a waste to me… you know how good it feels getting bred with dirty loads, ” Jason frowned, rubbing a hand along my body, “ Seems unfair to me they won’t let you decide who’s load to take. And we both know it will feel a lot better bare.” “I promised,” I said, shaking my head, knowing that if I were to give in, I’d never be able to live with the lie, “It’s either that or nothing. I… I’ll suck you off if you want, so that you at least get something out of your work.” “Hmmm…. Fuuuuck… Fine…” he said, pouting, before grabbing a condom out of his pants, “Don’t think I’m going to hold back on you now.” I slumped back, actually proud of myself for keeping a clear enough head and following the rules, even if Greg and Mike weren’t there to see it. I watched as Jason, looking annoyed, slid the bright blue condom down his dick, before sliding deep in my ass. Clamping down, I tried to make myself feel tight, hoping it would make up for the condition I put on him. “Fuck yeah, that’s a hungry boy pussy there,” he growled, before pushing forward and pulling the metal table closer, “Since I can’t fuck it bare, we’re at least going to make it interesting for me.” Grabbing my cigar, he stuck it in his mouth and lit it back up, puffing hard as he slammed as hard as he could into my ass, brutally boring into my ass. Keeping his thrusting steady, he let my legs fall to his shoulders ad he reached over and pulled out a cigarette from his pack, bluntly sticking it in my mouth. “I want to see you smoking some Reds, fucker,” he said, stopping suddenly as he grabbed the lighter and flicking it to life, holding the flame to the tip. Following what I had seen earlier, I took a deep draw on it before sucking in the smoke. The taste was definitely different than the cigars and even the pipes, and I let out a hard nose jet, getting a smile and nod from Jason. “Yeah slut,” he said, grabbing my ass hard as he fucked it, “Suck that cancer stick down. Destroy those lungs for me.” Hoping to please, I continued to smoke hard, making quick work of the cigarette before another was put in, as Jason continued his eager assault on my hole. “Fuck, I’m gonna shoot in your worthless ass,” he said, “Fucking take my cock snot fucker!” He slammed just a few more times before pulling me tightly against him. I could numbly feel as his cock flooded the condom, jumping and jolting as he glared at me. “Yeah boy, feel all that man spunk? Could have fucking flooded those guts right if you’d have let me… fucking cock tease only taking certain dirty loads,” he said, squeezing my ass in a death grip and he continued to slam hard inside me, “Gonna fucking breed this hole and add my strain eventually. You want that, don’t you fucker? To become a diseased whore?” I nodded, feeling spent and exhausted as Jason finally pulled out, gently pulling the condom off his sensitive cock before tying it off and dumping it on my chest. “Yeah, take that doggy bag home for you and your daddies to play with,” he said, breathless as he got up and pulled his pants on, puffing away at the well smoked cigar., "Better fucking fish that Red I gave you." After a few more minutes, laying there on the bed and watching as Jason leaned back in his office chair enjoying the cigar, Greg returned with a questioning look on his face. Getting up, Jason walked over and reached into his pants, pulling out several dollar bills. “You fucking cheated,” Jason said, still breathless as he patted Greg on the shoulder before handing over the money. “How so?” Greg asked, grinning at him before looking back at me, “I’m taking it from the bulging condom on the boy’s chest, he followed the rules and made you wrap it up?” I felt shock and then relief, knowing that this had been a test, and I seemed to have passed it overwhelmingly. Greg picked up the used condom from my chest, giving a smile as he turned it around, inspecting it. “Tried every fucking trick I knew, man,” he said, smiling at me still exhausted, “Not fucking fair coming in here with a professionally trained pig like that. Even smoked down a few Reds like a champ.” Greg gave me a smile before looked at Jason with a more confused smile. “I mean, I’ll take the compliment, but he’s not even remotely trained,” Greg said, rubbing his hand through my hair, “Only been teaching him for a week and a half or so, honest.” “Fucking liar…” Jason said, grinning, “That heavenly fucking ass is way too talented. His hole hugs your cock like memory foam, fucking milks it even. If I hadn’t have heard it from Ben myself, I’d have never believed that he was bred with that massive cock just a while ago. Shit should be fucking wrecked.” “Honest to god,” Greg said, raising his hands in defense, “I told you he is eager to please. Between that, his dirty little pig mouth, and that cute innocent look, can’t you see why Mike and I took such a liking to him?” “Please tell me he’s got a brother or something…” Jason said, shaking his head and smiling. “Nope. Back off,” Greg said, holding his finger up to stop Jason’s line of thought, “The brother is off limits… Mike hates mixing business with pleasure, you know that.” Still feeling spent, I just sat silently and watched the exchange, knowing they were talking about me and my older brother. “Fuck… had to try and ask at least,” Jason said, shaking his head, “Damn… Gary is going to LOVE this…” “What am I supposedly going to love,” Garrison said, walking in from the back doorway and sitting down at a station, laying out several things. “Gary… bro… just… oh my god…” Jason said, smiling and pointing at me, “Fucking heaven. Seriously.” “You, over here,” Gary said, snapping once and pointing to the chair, “I got appointments in a half an hour. Leave the shirt off. Let’s get this done.” I nodded silently, picking up my clothes and quickly getting my pants back on and grabbing the full condom, plug, and my shirt. I sat down silently, watching as Garrison expertly began to wipe down my skin on my smooth stomach before placing down a sheet, the design underneath hard to see. “Like the placement?” He asked Greg, looking up. “Should be good,” Greg replied, nodding, “We can always move it down the road if we don’t like it.” Pressing down, Garrison slowly taped down the sticker, the blue/green ink just barely visible, Looking down, I could see what looked like a pig snout and the words “PIG IN TRAINING” written in bold letters in circle around it. “Take this off in an hour. Not any less. Should last about 10 days, depending on activity,” he explained, short and to the point, “Don’t use any abrasives or body scrubs, or you’ll be replacing it sooner. It’ll get darker in about 24 hours. Understood?” I nodded silently. “Ok, flip over for the other one,” he said, motioning his finger in a circle, “And pull down your pants.” I followed his instructions, as I looked back, seeing him shine a light through. “Go ahead and make sure it scans,” Garrison said, waiting as Greg took out his phone and aimed it at what looked like a QR code. “Yep, like a dream,” Greg said, giving a thumbs up as Garrison then began to wipe down the skin and place the sheet down firmly in the center of my asscheek. He did the same thing again, pressing down and taping the paper down. “Alright, get out of here,” Garrison said, giving my ass a smack, “Trying to run a business here, and its time to open back up.” “Sure you don’t want to give Riley’s hole a try?” Greg said, grinning as I felt my hole pucker. Though I didn’t want to admit it, I needed a slight break after the brutal pounding from Jason. “Am I allowed to dump my load in him raw?” Garrison said flatly. “Sorry, you know the rules,” Greg said, smiling and shaking his head. “Then I’m good. Unlike my twin brother here, I know how to wait,” Garrison said, looking over at Jason, “And unlike him, I know when to turn down a bet from you. Stop fleecing my employees and get out of here.” Part of me was shocked. With as different as the two looked, I’d have never guessed they were twins. Looking closer though, I did notice a family resemblance. I mouthed a silent thank you at Garrison as I walked past, actually getting a small smirk and nod. Stepping back out into the sun, I blinked blearily, shading my face at the still intense sunlight as we made our way to the car, already on and air condition running full blast.

Part 9 The dungeon was in fact a converted basement below ground level so there were no windows. The ceiling was low but the " dungeon " ran the full length of the building but not as wide. The room was lit by a red glow and shadows from the figures seemed to dance as guys fucked each other. Ollie was totally wired but could take in everything. It was obvious from a number of the faces that a lot of the guys seemed in a trance but actually they were spaced out. Ollie could not believe what he was seeing. There seemed to be such depravity but Ollie was far from put off by it he wanted to join it. A few of the guys were smoking small pipes and exchanging smokey kisses. He noticed a guy who was wearing nothing but a harness being injected by the guy next to him. Ollie watched the guy in the sling being fucked by 4 of the guys. Ollies dick was rock hard. They sat in what seemed to be a booth against the wall. There was only one but it faced the action and with the lights so dim it could almost be hidden. Mark asked Ollie to lay back and then with total expertise he wrapped a tourniquet around Ollies arm and pulled it tight, so tight that Ollie flinched. Mark rubbed Ollie's arm until he found a vein. Louis looked on with almost a demonic face. A number of the guys moved closer to the booth, they could not believe this 18 year old who looked younger was about to be slammed. " Stan did not want you to experience this he said that you were too young but he aint here and its going to be hot Ollie you will love it and then you will be one of us " Louis whispered into Ollie's ear. " HAIL Stan " someone shouted " " shut the fuck up " shouted Mark who was trying to concentrate on Ollie " its all about depravity its all about liberation " said Louis. Ollie was still so mesmerised by what he was seeing that he seemed oblivious to what was happening to him. Mark had a small spoon which he seemed to be burning as far as Ollie could make out. Then Mark took a syringe and sucked up the liquid. Ollie was now panicking, what if this went wrong. what was he doing ? Louis leaned forward and kissed Ollie and whispered " just relax Ollie this is going to be the ride of your lifetime something you will never forget something you will thank me for ". Ollie felt a sharp prick then suddenly a wash as his body seemed to heat up, he at first felt dizzy but then he felt totally relaxed. every muscle in his body seemed to relax, he felt as if he was floating. He at first let his eyes roll up then he smiled. He looked but felt he was looking through a haze. " You OK Ollie " there was no reply " fuck has he gone over " " no just give him time it is his first time I will look out for him ". After what seemed a lifetime to Ollie but was in fact a couple of minutes he turned to Louis and smiled. " Are you up for this ? " There was no answer so Mark helped Ollie to his feet. " Come this way my baby " he said and he kissed Ollie as they moved out of the booth. Ollie felt as if he was floating across the floor. Different colours formed in front of him. " He has to be the most beautiful creature we have ever inducted here " Mark said. " I am beginning to wonder if this was a mistake " replied Louis. " No he will be one of us after this and what a bonus someone so young ". Ollie was led to the sling the guy being fucked was yanked out of it so that Ollie could lay back into it. Ollie was still having difficulty focusing but he was in a world of his own and a very pleasant one at that. Ollie looked to his right to speak to Louis but stopped what he was about to say as what he saw was a guy sat on a stool and in front of him was a guy in full leather gear punching the other guys hole. Then to Ollies total surprise he witnessed his first prolapse. Despite all the drugs Ollie's cock leaked precum. Ollie was now able to understand where he was and what he was doing and his heart started to race. As Ollie laid back on the sling Mark leaned and kissed Ollie passionately . " I am in love " he said " I really am he is so gorgeous and innocent " then he whispered to Ollie " tonight babe I love you " " I love you too " was Ollie's reply. Mark showed Ollie his large dick and Ollie smiled then said fuck me Mark. Despite the fact that they had only met an hour ago Ollie was in love. Mark easily slid his dick into Ollie's hole. The regular fucking had loosened his hole nicely. At first it was slow fucking then gradually faster and faster. Mark withdrew without cumming and Louis moved forward as he kissed Ollie he heard Ollie say to him " I love you more than anything " Louis almost came straight away but instead slid his cock into Ollies ass and fucked him but it was not long until he sent a huge load into Ollies guts. Mark then stepped forward " I love a sloppy hole " he said. Despite being considerably younger than most Mark seemed to be the most depraved. " I want to fuck and be fucked by every guy here " he said loudly. Ollie was just about to cum " not yet buddy " said Mark enjoy first. Then he flooded Ollie's ass. By that time a large number of the guys had stopped what they had been doing and who they had been fucking and circled Ollie. " Convert him " Mark said to the crowd. Ollie was so relaxed that he had no difficulty in accepting each of guys cocks . He had no idea who these guys were he only knew that the sensation of having his ass pummeled by one cock after another and it was the best experience of his life. One by one the guys flooded Ollie's ass. Some were quick some took their time. Some fucked him slowly and some fucked him aggressively by now he preferred the latter. He would never be the same again

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** THE TEN – A Continuation (or Chapter XV, if you like) I never expected to fall in love with him…as I will explain, he wanted the relationship, but he didn’t want to be pozzed. It was 2 years after I moved from LA to Seattle, I had continued my pozzing adventures in the great Pacific Northwest. One of the main reasons for leaving LA was there almost seemed like there was nobody left to infect with HIV. Oh, new guys were always moving to LA, maybe to make it as an actor, maybe to escape from moralizing family members, or maybe just for the weather. But between widespread PrEP usage, the pool of available neg holes to knock up was becoming ever smaller. And when you factor in my poz buddies, Eric, Keith, Diego, Francisco and the other members of “The Ten” club, competition to claim a unmedicated neg chaser was fierce. Between us all in “The Ten,” we had successfully pozzed hundreds of guys, including dozens of flight attendants -- literally spreading our HIV strains around the world – but new conquests, as measured by the group text we would all send after another chaser got their upgrade, were happening fewer and fewer times. As for my own successful pozzings, the tattooed area across my abs now boasted an arc of 6 dark X’s, meaning I had 60 known pozzings under my belt – and probably dozens more unknown ones who were face down/ass up in a sex club, or just a neg pussy against the glory hole opening – “DON’T ASK, DON’T TELL!” Augmenting the row of XXXXXX spread across my midsection were 2 biohaz symbols, one above the row of Xs and one on my upper arm, a bright red teardrop of blood in the center of both biohaz symbols. And then there was the inked scorpion with the word “POZ” in the center of its body splayed across my chest that my friend and tattoo artist extraordinaire Eric emblazoned for me, and which got us so horned up, we recharged each other right on his tattoo chair. He even finished up the scorpion tat while his fat toxic AIDS-cock was still inside me after depositing a fresh load of virus into my poz cumhole. But eventually, there just wasn’t the available stock of neg chasers out there anymore, and the ones that once flew into LA for pozzing now could get it closer to their homes, as “The Ten” chapters sprung up, quite organically, in New York, Chicago, Toronto, Boston, Miami and Palm Springs. I had some of the ‘blame” for the Chicago branch being so prolific as my poz son Benny proceeded to infect his whole leather group, and they in turn distributed the gift across the Midwest. Suddenly, POZ was the thing to shoot for in certain gay/bi circles – a badge of sexual hedonistic honor. Eric told me he was training tattoo artists across the country in all kinds of biohazard and scorpion designs, and a big request was simply the words “POZ,” “TOXIC,” “INFECTED,” or “HIV” to get inked across chasers’ bodies when they got the inevitable upgrade to HIV status. So after my wildly successful, and I guess if you think about it – TOO successful pozzing career, I relocated with my job up to Seattle, a city I had visited a few times over the years but to my knowledge, was not home to anyone I had upgraded with my demon seed. My own seed remained unmedicated and my overall health remained good, despite the moderate viral HIV load. My last in-person visit with the idealistic Young Doctor in LA showed slow but steady progress of the virus and he told me I might be crossing over to official AIDS status within a year or so, and to think about medicating. Or maybe not, it was impossible to know for certain. What was for certain was I wouldn’t be inhibiting my strain with meds, at least not for a while yet… So, 2 years later I was still seeing via telehealth the Young Doctor, who himself had transitioned from a condom and meds advocate into a poz hungry cumwhore after a certain mass conversion party in Lake Tahoe. And my lab work that I had done every 3 months or so at his direction still made its way back to him to interpret, and even now, 2 years after he said I was fucking and breeding my way into AIDS-territory, I was still officially just “HIV Positive.” I was having too much fun breeding holes with my toxic seed, and when after 18 months in Seattle, I got my 6th X tattooed across my stomach, signifying 60 pozzings, I resolved not to slow down…not yet, anyway. Poz convert #60 happened much the same way a lot of them occur…Josh from Alaska read my profiles on BZ and Curious Chaser, slid into my DMs and a few weeks later, and following a quick brushing of his neg pussy, my lubed-up poz weapon was sliding into his untainted hole, forever changing his DNA, and changing him into a poz cumwhore. He told me that where he works on the pipeline, not a lot of guys are openly gay or bi, and even if they are, not a lot of them are on PrEP…plenty of opportunities for him to spread the seed to the Last Frontier among his burly oil worker buds. I welcomed Josh to my place with a hug…I could feel his body trembling in my embrace. He whispered softly to me “I need to do this…but I’m scared.” Reassuring him, I whispered back ‘We’ll go at your pace…but remember why you flew down here, remember why you need this,” followed by my grinding my jeans-covered poz weapon against him. We chatted for awhile…he’s “mostly gay,” but fucks women sometimes…there were a couple of pregnancy scares with them and he was greatly relieved when they turned up not pregnant. He’s an oil pipeline worker, which isn’t as burly or hard-working as it sounds – mostly sitting at a screen and watching product flow. But sometimes there’s a problem or something out in the field that requires manual intervention and Josh and a few buddies head out to repair the issue, usually staying at the field camps set up along the length of the line. He tells me once the issue is resolved, there’s not a lot to do in camp until the van arrives in a day or two to take them back. So, they naturally get up to what men get up to…he’s fucked all of his work buddies over the years and they’ve fucked and bred him, even the ones with wives and kids waiting at home. “We’re not allowed to drink on the job, so we find ways to entertain ourselves,” he shrugs, laughing and swigging his beer. It’s the first time he’s relaxed enough this evening to laugh. He continues, “I found myself fantasizing about getting poz, I resisted for a long time, but once it has you, it can’t be denied.” I nod in knowing agreement. Once he’s relaxed and laughing a bit, I lead him upstairs and offer my standard disclaimer that he can turn around right now and go. They never do…Getting him on the bed, and before he can change his mind, I begin my process with the brand new toothbrush I have waiting for him. Next comes my hard pre-cumming pierced poz missile. This isn’t a time to be gentle with it and I drill it deep into his guts, not stopping as he yelps and twists, until it’s balls-deep inside him, my free-flowing viral precum already leading the way. I remind him this is why he is here. “Feel that poz cock deep in you, man? It’s pozzing you up already!” I fuck him deeply and very roughly for about 15 minutes with my poz pole, withdrawing a couple of times to look at the small drops of bright red blood on my cock, I plunge it back into him and unload nine or ten shots of pure HIV-seed into the guy’s hole. I know I’ve just brought him into the Brotherhood, but of course, I follow standard pozzing protocol, plugging his mancunt and raising his hips on a pillow to let gravity assist. I fucked him again a further two times that night, always shooting copious loads of unmedicated toxic cum into the guy – as usual with The Ten members, once you become a mass poz breeder you shoot bigger HIV-loads, and the more your cock rebounds super quickly, ready for another unmedicated, toxic insemination! On the 3rd rough fuck of that evening, we even managed to break the bed, a couple of slats underneath the mattress splintering, with a loud cracking sound! In the morning, while he was still half-asleep, I turned him over and thrust my cock up his sore hole again, sealing the deal with another huge HIV-load in the guy’s guts. Josh flew back to Anchorage that morning, his hole wet from my seed, my strain already at work on his system. He pledged to send me a pic of the home test in a few weeks’ time, and I know from past experience what the result will be: 2 bright red lines meaning sweet HIV. When 3 weeks later the beautiful picture came from him, I quickly snapped a pic of his positive test next to my hard cock and posted it on my media. My 60th pozzing filled me with such pride at the accomplishment! As for the bed -- Josh, not to mention the steady stream of Northwest chasers had been in and out of it and the old bed had served me good, but it was time to upgrade my pozzing bed with something new. And that’s what found me later that day in this high-end, custom-made furniture store a short walk from the main tourist area of Pike St. I had walked past the store windows several times, looking at the sofa and chairs and another featuring a beautiful Shaker-style bed. From the window, there was just enough of a view into the back area where craftsmen would work on their furniture designs. That’s where I saw him, through the window, as people milled back and forth in front of the doorway, I craned my neck to see him better, leaning over one of his custom creations, his jeans shaping his ass beautifully. I didn’t believe in fate or whatever you want to call it, but seeing him there, even just viewing him from outside looking in, I had the same electric feeling in my loins that I get whenever I know I’ve just pozzed a guy, that indescribable rush of energy as my viral cum shoots from my rigid cock deep into a man’s hole, transmogrifying him and his existence forever. I entered the store, and lingered around the bed that I wanted, telling the saleswoman who first approached that I was just looking. She turned and walked away and I went back to looking at the hot young assistant on the phone. Finally, he finished the call and turned in my direction. With the saleswoman now helping someone else, I waved at the cute guy and he left the central desk and made his way over to me. He was a bit taller and leaner than me, probably around 6’2,” with medium-brown hair a bit of which fell in front of his eyes as he walked, brushing it back behind his ears which he probably has to do 100 times a day. “Hi, sir, I’m Tom…what can I show you today?” he introduced himself, outstretching his hand to mine. As I shook his hand, a jolt of electricity ran through my body – even more than the jolt I felt the previous evening impregnating Josh with my HIV. And just like that, Tom the furniture guy “had” me. “I think I’m gonna buy this bed,” I told him, pointing at the sturdy frame “as long as it is strong and put together well. I don’t need a flimsy one.” I smiled devilishly at him, waiting for him to take the bait. But he just said “It’s made by a local craftsman, and very well built. I can show you his catalogue and you can see his process if you like. I help him out in his studio from time to time.” He didn’t return my smile, just a friendly yet businesslike approach. Still, he “had” me, and a few minutes later, I was out the door, having bought a new bed and table set. “Will you be the one to deliver it?” I asked him, hoping he would take the hint, but again he stayed professional and we arranged for their delivery team to bring the new purchases in 3 weeks’ time. 3 weeks – just enough time for the fuck flu to hit a chaser after I’ve brought them into the poz brotherhood! When finally after three weeks, the call came that it was to be delivered, Tom’s voice was on the other end of the phone “Hello, Sir, we’ve got your bed ready to be delivered, but I thought you’d also be interested in some other pieces our craftsman had made, if you’d like to meet me after work at his woodshop, I can walk you through it all.” Needing no further invitation to see this hot guy, I quickly hopped on the light rail and made my way over to the address of the studio, which was in a run-down part of the city south of Downtown. I knocked on the heavy steel door and Tom opened up and appeared there, his messy brown hair half in his face, his arms straining against the tight T-shirt and his jeans cupping his ass. “Hey, Sir,” glad you could make it, welcome to my studio,” he said. “Your studio? You’re the craftsman who makes this beautiful furniture?” “Yeah,” he said brushing his hair back, and shaking sawdust from his hand, “at the store, I am just a sales rep, but here,” he remarked, turning around to the expanse of wood furniture, “this is my baby.” He leaned in a bit to me, “and I thought you might like a private tour,” brushing his hand against my arm, leaning further in for a kiss. “Unless I got the wrong idea…” “Oh hell no, man, you got the right idea – I’ve been thinking of you ever since I came into the store,” I replied. With that he reached for my shirt, unbuttoning the buttons down the front. Then, as he fully opened my shirt, he eyed the scorpion tat, the biohaz symbol with the blood-red teardrop, and the line of 6 X’s across my furry midsection. He stopped – a brief look of concern across his face. Looking at my tats marking me as a POZ predator, his demeanor changed instantly, from excitement to alarm. He stepped back. “OK, sir, we’ll have your furniture delivered by 10am tomorrow morning, thanks for visiting.” And he walked away and sat at his desk and busied himself with some paperwork. I took the hint…it’s a lot for someone to grasp. Before I pozzed up, I felt much the same way…even though it excited me, the fear outweighed the fantasy. I thanked him, and made my way home. As I came through the door, my phone chimed. It was him. “Sorry to cut you off there…maybe we should talk about it?” TO BE CONTINUED

Part 4 I stood and watched as Sean finished breeding Ryan, conscious of the fact that I was so turned on I had just cum in my pants - something that had only happened to me once before. I was also feeling even more feverish now and almost fell forward . Aidan caught me in time and laid me on the bed and as he did so I was conscious that his big hairy cock was still as hard as a rock and was pointing straight at me. Ryan bent over me and kissed me. "I love you babe!" he whispered and added "Always!" That was all I needed to hear . I had not lost Ryan and that was all that mattered to me. I relaxed a bit and lay back on the bed as Ryan and Sean pulled my trousers, pants and socks off and then pulled my legs apart. Aidan stood in front of me for a moment and then grinned as he moved forward. Ryan and Sean were still holding my legs apart and a few seconds later I felt the familiar sensation of Aidan's cock pushing against my arse. I was sweating heavily now and I felt feverish and hot, but in that moment I wanted nothing more than to be penetrated by Aidan's big, thick, poz cock and to be fucked and bred with Ryan watching. Aidan fucked me as Ryan and Sean encouraged him to give it to me hard and to cum up my unprotected arse. I don't think I had ever felt like this before and I can't even describe the feeling as Aidan pumped his dirty load up my arse and then changed places with Sean, who was now fully hard again. Sean fucked me and bred me and then, to my surprise, Ryan and Sean swapped places. Ryan had never been very keen on topping, but how his cock was rock hard as he bent over me and guided his cock to my arsehole. "I need to fuck you, babe," he whispered, "I need to give you my load." I can honestly say that this fuck was one of the horniest I have ever had - Ryan fucked me really hard and I could see from the light in his eyes how much he was enjoying it as he fucked me harder and harder. I could tell he was getting close and I took hold of my cock and began to play with myself and I shot a huge load all over myself as Ryan shot his load right up me. The knowledge that Ryan was probably now shooting a poz load up my arse turned me on more than anything else and it seemed like I was never going to stop cumming. I don't remember much about what happened next. I slept for about 48 hours and when I woke up I was freshly showered and Ryan was sitting on the end of the bed. He leaned forward and kissed me gently as he told me that everything would be alright and he would look after me. After that I drifted back to sleep. I remember the doctor visiting me and deciding that I didn't need to go to hospital and that Ryan could nurse me at home. It was a couple of weeks before I felt better and on the Friday evening, much to Ryan's delight, I got a hard on that just wouldn't go down. Ryan grinned and took hold of my cock and then bent over and took it in his mouth. He sucked my cock gently until I couldn't help shooting a big load of cum into his mouth and then I fell asleep again. I recovered quite a bit over the next week or so and one night, after sucking my cock for a while, Ryan climbed on top of me and rode my cock until I shot my load up his arse. I knew we would have to talk, but neither Ryan or I was in a hurry to do that - we would both know when the time was right. In the meantime, we had both been tested and, perhaps not surprisingly, both of us had turned out to be HIV positive. About a week later, I was up and about again and Ryan and I began to talk. I told him everything I had done, and I could see him getting more and more turned on as I described being double penetrated by Aidan and Sean. Ryan told me that he had first let Aidan fuck him two days after Aidan and his partner moved in. He told me that he had been getting more and more turned on by the thought of getting pozzed, and confessed that he had been even more turned on by the thought of me getting pozzed. He had confided this to Aidan one afternoon when I was at work and Aidan had invited Ryan over for a drink. A short time later, Ryan's pants and trousers were down and he was cheating on me for the first time, as Aidan fucked him bareback and loaded up his arse. Ryan told me this was the first time he had deliberately taken a poz load up his arse. Ryan told me that he had been getting more and more turned on while doing his voluntary work at the sexual health clinic, especially by some of the poz guys who attended and had been fantasising about some of them pulling his pants down and fucking him right there in the clinic. When Aidan had come on to him he hadn't been able to resist. Since then, he had done it with quite a few guys, most of them poz and all of them without a condom. Apparently the conference for sexual health workers had also turned into a bareback fuck fest when one of the guys hosted a party in his room and before long everyone's pants came down. Guys who normally practised safe sex and whose role it was to promote safe practices, spent the night going up each other indiscriminately, no condoms were used and, though most of them had partners, pretty much everyone took several loads up them, including Ryan! Aidan was now fucking Ryan regularly and between them they decided to see if Aidan could get me to cheat on Ryan and to take his dirty load. You know what happened next! Our relationship was now stronger than ever and we were enjoying ourselves in ways I would never have thought possible. One evening I picked Ryan up from the sexual health clinic and he asked if we could give a lift to one of the other volunteers. Of course I said yes, and when Ryan came out to the car, he was accompanied by a tall, handsome black guy he introduced as Kofi. I was really attracted to Kofi and later that night I confessed this to Ryan. He grinned and told me that Kofi was originally from Ghana and was HIV positive and unmedicated. I was even more turned on now and when Ryan and I fucked that night he asked me if I wanted him to set something up with Kofi. I nodded and Ryan said "Leave it with me!" as I fired a big load of cum up him. Two weeks later, Kofi came round for dinner and a little later in the evening, we were all in the bedroom and Ryan said he had arranged a treat for me and told me to sit on the chair and watch for a while. I sat down watched as Kofi pulled Ryan towards him and began to kiss him. A few minutes later, I watched Ryan unzip Kofi's trousers and pull them down along with his pants. I don't think I had ever seen a cock as big as Kofi's and I was really turned on as I watched Ryan suck it until Kofi turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into Ryan's face. I had my cock out now and was wanking as I watched Ryan licking Kofi's arse and then bending over and taking Kofi's huge cock up his slim arse. Kofi asked me if I was enjoying watching him fuck my husband and asked me if I wanted him to shoot an unmedicated load up him. I was so turned on now as I told Kofi to go for it and breed my husband right in front of me. A few minutes later, he threw his head back and thrust hard up Ryan's arse, pumping him full of unmedicated poz cum. I don't think I had ever been so turned on! A short time later, it was my turn to bend over the bed as Kofi pushed his big thick cock right up me, fucked me and pumped his special load into me. Then Kofi bent over the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and licked him out before pushing my cock up his (very tight) hole and and giving him exactly what he had given me. It was all incredibly horny! Ryan and I were now telling each other our fantasies and I had told him that one of mine was to kneel up on the bed blindfold and have a couple of guys just walk in and use me, without me even seeing them, and one Saturday morning on my birthday weekend, Ryan told me to get ready as he had invited a couple of random guys over to fuck and load me. I was really turned on as I showered and got myself ready and a short time later, Ryan told me he was going downstairs and showed me a blindfold which he tied round my eyes. I honestly couldn't see anything and as I knelt on the bed waiting, I felt a bit nervous. To take my mind off my nerves, I played with my cock which was already rock hard and a few minutes later I heard someone coming up the stairs and coming into the bedroom. I could tell there were two people in the room although I couldn't see anyone. Nothing happened for a moment and then I heard the sound of a belt buckle and what sounded like someone pulling their pants and trousers down. I felt a hand on my arse and one of them said "Nice!" A few seconds later I felt someone kneeling behind me and pulling my arse cheeks apart and then I felt a tongue on my hole. The fact that I had no idea who it was or what they looked like was even more of a turn on than I thought it would be and when he fingered some lube into my arse and pushed his cock against my hole, it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load then and there. The guy pushed right up me and began to fuck as I head the other guy's pants and trousers coming down and then I felt his cock pushing towards my mouth and I began to suck him. I wondered where Ryan was as the two guys spit roasted me. I was fairly sure he wasn't in the room and the fact that he had left me alone with two total strangers turned me on even more. The first guy was getting close now and before long I was taking a load up my arse. When he finished cumming in me, the first guy pulled out and they changed places. Until quite recently, I would never have thought of sucking a cock that had just been up my arse, but now I didn't hesitate and took it into my mouth and sucked on it as the second guy fucked and bred me. A few minutes later the two guys had gone and Ryan had returned. He told me to keep the blindfold on as he wanted to fuck me too and a short time later he added his load to the other two. I genuinely had no idea who the two guys were, but I had a feeling there was something familiar about one of them, but I couldn't quite think what it was. A week or so later, I fucked Aaron at work again. I had planned to make an excuse not to fuck with him again now that I knew I was HIV positive, but when he came on to me one night we ended up in a quiet part of the building with him sucking my cock. Then I thought I would just let him suck me until I came, but after a while Aaron stood up, pulled his pants down, turned around and backed onto my cock. A short time later he took my load up him. We also went down to London for a weekend to celebrate Ryan's birthday and had the best time ever. As well as seeing London, we fucked with as many guys as we could over the long weekend. We had a threesome with one of the guys on the reception desk in our hotel, hooked up with another gay couple who were staying in the same hotel one evening and Ryan and I took their loads before swapping places - it was a real turn on to watch Ryan fucking a guy next to me and it was not long before I shot my load up the hairy arse of the older of the two guys. We also visited a couple of raunchy clubs where Ryan took multiple loads and I spent quite a bit of time with my arse pressed up against the gloryhole, taking random loads up my arse (another of my fantasies!) Life just seemed to keep getting better and better. We were also still regularly fucking with Aidan and a group of his friends, and, as far as I knew, his partner still had no idea. The following summer, Aidan's partner accepted a job that would take them to Paris for a year and they decided to rent out their house. It was all arranged quite quickly and Aidan told me they had found tenants through friends of friends, adding with a grin that he thought we would get on with them very well. The new tenants were a young gay couple in their mid 20s, Alex and Jake, who had just got married. We got on very well with them and invited them over for dinner a couple of times. Alex was the more outgoing - he was blond with floppy hair and really friendly manner. I also couldn't help noticing he had a really fit arse, which really filled out his jeans. Jake was quieter, and was of mixed heritage, a really good looking guy with dark curly hair and was a year or so older than Alex. They had met at university, had been together for four years and had got married a few months before they moved in. One night they invited us for dinner and we were talking about relationships and after a while Alex confided that he and Jake had only ever been with each other. "That's really nice! I said as I poured them both another drink. Just then, my eyes met Ryan's and I knew he was thinking exactly the same as I was.

I was moving house interstate so had a long drive over 2 days ahead of me. I had planned to spread the drive over two days, so I didn’t have to stress too much. I like being able to stop along the way for coffees etc. I am an average looking 45 years old. I naturally have smooth skin and body and often get mistaken for a lot younger because of this. I set off on my drive and 3hrs in I drove through a small town and thought I would stop at a park with toilets to let the previous coffees go. I noticed a large truck parked and as I walked to toilets, I saw what must have been the truck driver sitting at a picnic table having a smoke near the toilets. He immediately caught my eyes as he was watching me walk to the toilets. He looked around my age or a little bit younger and was wearing old tight jeans and a blue singlet. Your typical truck driver outfit, I guess. As I got closer, I noticed his rough looks, hairy chest poking out of his singlet and one thing that I thought was unusual for a truck driver was he was well built. He had a 5-day light beard and what looked like medium long hair tied back. As I got closer to the toilets his intentions became clear. He took a nice long drag on his smoke and slowly spread his legs and rested his hand on his crotch. I knew immediately that I wanted this man inside me so as I entered the toilets, I slowed and slowly dropped the back of my shorts down to show some of my arse before walking in. As I shook the last drops of my piss at the urinal, I heard the footsteps coming to the toilets, so I stayed standing at the urinal my cock starting to harden from the anticipation. The guy walked in and stood beside me and pulled out a rock hard 8” cock and slowly stroke it and looked at me. “You want it?” I did not answer, I just pulled down my shorts and leaned over the urinal assuming the position indicating my answer with actions. He simply said, “I thought so”. He spat on his cock to lube it, stood behind me and slid it balls deep in one go. It hurt a bit at first, but I wanted this man inside me so bad I didn’t care. He never even pulled his pants down. Just a rock-hard cock poking out of his jeans zipper. He started fucking me slow at first, and then started speeding up and said, “where do you want it”. Again, I didn’t answer and reached around and pulled his arse so his cock bottomed out in me and even if he wanted, we couldn’t pull out. He chuckled and said, “thought so, you dirty little pig”. He leaned in and kissed my neck as he started to fuck harder and deeper. As he sped up, he said, “this is a fuck you won’t forget” and suddenly bottomed out and started flooding my insides with his seed. It was such a big load I could feel it coating my inside. He kept shuddering as he kept pumping load after load in me. This went on for a few minutes. As he kept cumming he reached around and turned my head around and started kissing me. His kiss was rough and intoxicating. The taste of his smoker’s breath took me over the edge and while he was still inside me, I came hands free. He reached around catching some of my seed in his hand and wiped it over my face and then licked it off and kissed me with it. He didn’t go soft and stayed inside me. When I came and we kissed with my load, it seemed to turn him on more. He started to slowly fuck me again. “I got one more for you”. And he certainly did. After another 5 minutes of fucking, he was flooding my insides with another load. It was the best rest stop I had ever made. He finally went soft, turned me around and kept kissing me for another minute. Breaking the kiss, he said, “I need another smoke, join me”. He zipped up his jeans and walked out. I was in a post fuck haze and just pulled my shorts up and followed him out. We both sat at the picnic table, and he offered me a smoke. We sat and smoked, and he told me his name was Dave. We chatted for about 10mins and it turned out he was planning to stop overnight at the same town I was. I told him the motel I was staying at and suggested he spend the night there with me. He said he would like that very much. I also told him where I was moving too, and he said he was based there. As I stood up to leave, I felt a few dribbles of cum leak out and dribble down my leg. When I got to the motel I was wondering if this was going to happen or not or he was just being nice. There had not been much happening where I lived previously so I had not been on prep for the past 6 months. There just wasn’t any need. I never really gave it any thought. I chucked on my jocks and shorts and a singlet in hopes he wasn’t just saying nice things until I left. Every time a truck went by my heart skipped a beat lol. Around 9pm, I was relaxing watching an old movie thinking it was probably not going to happen when I hear a knock at the door. It was Dave. I let him in and immediately he had me against the wall kissing me. This time was a bit different to the toilets. It was a lot more passionate. We slowly undressed each other, and as I pulled his jeans off, I saw the tattoo just to the right of his thigh. It was a biohazard tattoo. I suddenly realized that when he fucked me in the toilets, I had not once turned around or seen any of him. I hesitated suddenly as I saw the tattoo and it hit me that earlier today, I took two loads of this guy, and I was not on prep. He saw this but said nothing and waited. I started to slowly run my fingers over the tattoo as it all sunk in, and he was starting to get aroused and hard again. I looked up at him and as he looked down at me with a smile that signalled something akin to cheeky and wanting. I finished pulling his jeans off and stood back slightly to take him all in. He was just on six foot tall, toned, gorgeous hairy chest that ran down to his hairy crotch. Scruffy and unshaved and rocking a rock hard 8” cock. After a minute I leaned in and kissed him. Looking up at him I said, “Well it is what it is. Who better to be the father of my poz babies and the one to knock me up than you”. He smiled and said, “I’m not on meds, so it probably will happen”. I then said, “Then make it count”. We barely spoke the rest of the night. Dave spent the night and fucked me repeatedly in positions I had never considered. He pumped another 4 loads into me that night. I fell asleep late into the night with his rock-hard cock still inside me holding all his loads in me. I woke up the next morning and Dave was gone. The sheets were stained with cum, and my arse was coated with dried cum. Proud of my exploits I decided not to shower. I didn’t want any of his cum wasted. I found a note on the desk in the room from Dave which read. “Thanks for taking my babies. I hope you enjoyed it, I did. Love to be the one that knocked you up. Love to keep trying.” And his phone number was listed.

@nymidtowneast Glad you are enjoying where I am taking the story! The next few chapters after this are going to be a bit less sex themed, so I hope you enjoy those as well. @kitpig Definitely the goal I was going for. @plisken Thanks! I'm trying to keep it interesting, and glad you enjoyed it! @Docebrown Like I said before, this chapter is the last for a few chapters that is sex themed, hopefully you still enjoy them! Currently, I am still working on the other stories for the Bareback Chronicles thread (if you haven't checked it out, please do). This shouldn't effect updates here, as I have now two extra chapters written waiting for proofing and touchups. Enjoy! ----------------------------- Lesson 12- Beta Testing My first lap around the park was quiet, nobody else seemed to be in the park as darkness began to set in. I felt a bit disappointed, as I had hoped that maybe I would see someone. Maybe it's too early, I guessed, playing with the smoke as I walked. The next two laps also proved fruitless and I noticed that the cigar was nearly spent. Feeling a renewed sense of energy, I wasn’t quite ready to leave. However, the spent cigar presented a problem. My mind quickly went back to the scene in the tattoo parlor. Remembering the small convenience store across from the entrance to the park, I made my way quickly to it, letting my eyes adjust to the bright interior before looking around. The small store was rather clean, and I decided to make my way to the fridges lining one wall, grabbing a bottle of sport drink before going up to the counter. I felt somewhat sweaty from the humid evening outside and waited as the clerk rung the person up in front of me. I began to feel slightly nervous as they finished and I stepped up to the counter. “That's all for you?” the middle aged man asked, grabbing the bottle of blue liquid and scanning it. “Um, I’ll also take a pack of Marlboro Reds,” I said, worried that my nervousness would leak into my voice. “ID?” he replied, reaching up and grabbing the red and white package. At first, I realized that my wallet was still at home, forgotten on the top of my desk in my room. Suddenly, a voice next to me spoke. “Here,” the man said, handing over his plastic card. I looked over and was instantly greeted by the man from the park a week ago. “Make it two actually,” the man said, getting a slight nod as the clerk grabbed another. “$24.73,” the clerk announced, and grabbing my phone, I opened the wallet app and tapped the card reader. A soft ding played on my phone, and I quickly pocketed it as the man grabbed both packs. I followed as he walked out and crossed the street to the park. We walked in silence for a bit before finding a more secluded bench deep in the park. “Thanks for helping me out back there,” I said, finally breaking the silence. “No worries, I owed you for the lighter last week,” the man said, expertly smacking the pack and opening it, before pulling out one and lighting it expertly, exhaling a massive cloud of smoke in the process. Following his lead, I did the same, fumbling slightly as I opened the pack and then pulled one out. With a flick, he lit the cigarette and I did the same as him, inhaling hard. “No cigar tonight?” he asked, negligently draping his arm around my shoulders, spreading his legs as he spoke, “Hope I didn’t get you in too much trouble with Mike and Greg.” I let out a hard cough, nearly losing the cigarette in the process at his words. “I’m Dave by the way,” he said, chuckling at my surprise, running his fingers along my shoulder, “Showed Mike and Greg your picture from the other night and got quite the inquisition. We all go way back.” I nodded at Dave, unable to speak. “So, I'm looking to try out the app tonight,” he said, smiling. How did he know about that?! I thought with a start. “With the look on your face, I’m guessing you want to know how I know,” he said with a smile, taking a deep drag before blowing it out in a stream, “Got the alert as soon as you logged in here. They said you’d probably be beta testing it tonight, so I figured I'd make sure that I’d be available for any onsite support and ‘debugging’ it might need.” He let out a chuckle at his word play, watching as I slowly nodded, taking in what he said. “Oh… so… you created the site?” I asked, catching on as he smiled at me “Yeah, though the QR code thing… have to admit that was some genius marketing on Greg’s part” Dave said, smiling. “Oh…” I said, unsure what else to add to our conversation at the moment. “First things first,” he said, standing up, “Let’s go see if it's working how they want.” Walking off, I followed in silence, unsure what was going to happen. I walked and smoked the cigarette, following Dave likely looking like a lost puppy. Finally, we arrived at a squat brick building deep in the park, looking slightly more run down than the others. “Go on in,” he said, tossing the spent butt down and holding the door open as he pulled out another cigarette, lighting it immediately. I walked in and noticed that the rundown look also was evident inside. I looked at several of the open stalls, seeing crude holes in the walls of the stalls, before finally walking into the large stall at the end. “Still a little early yet,” he said, noting the empty restroom, “Go ahead and pull your pants down.” With that, I pulled the sweatpants down and bent over slightly, as he pulled out his phone. Snapping a quick picture, he tapped a few times on the screen and waited. “They’re probably still driving,” he said, nonchalantly, drawing hard on the Red, “Might take a minute.” Finally, my phone let out a buzz. Pulling it out, I took a look. It was a new message from a random 5 digit number. Opening my phone, I read the message. “PIGLOADR: Bareback breeding request approved. NOTE FROM MAIN ACCOUNT: Glad to see you trying out the app for Dave, boy. Make us proud. -Greg” Slowly, I noticed Dave gave me a smile, looking over my shoulder and reading the message. “Nice. Probably just delayed from their cell signal,” he said, nodding to himself as he spoke. Slowly, he pulled his pants down, gently closing the stall door and giving his cock a few gentle tugs. “The guys have been raving about this hole of yours,” he said, dripping his thumb deep into my hole as he spoke, “Shame they locked that nice cock of yours up, but I bet they’ll unlock it soon enough. Would have loved to feel that thing in my guts, flooding my bugged hole with your neg swimmers.” I groaned as his thumb was quickly joined by another finger. “Got the same tainted DNA as your two dads in these balls,” Dave said, smiling down at me as I looked back and up at him, having bent over as he played with my hole, “Could call me your uncle so to speak. Me, Ben, and a few other guys all got converted by the same maker. Same as your two dads.” I watched Dave record the scene with his phone, likely for another upload. “Time for another Red in those lungs boy,” he said, hauling hard before bellowing out a large jet of smoke from his nose, pulling his fingers out of my ass. I quickly dropped the butt in the toilet before shakily pulling out another and lighting up. “Yeah, good boy, flood those lungs with smoke and get yourself nice and addicted,” he said, tugging his cock, “Can’t wait to see what all the hype is about on this ass.” I nodded, bracing myself across the back of the toilet, gasping slightly as Dave plunged deep in my ass in one solid movement; Mike and Greg’s loads allowing for quick entry. “Fuck that’s a nice juicy hole,” Dave said, holding still deep inside me as he spoke, “Definitely a 5 star boy pussy.” I groaned as he somehow flexed his cock inside me, his cock wiggling somewhat. “Yeah, definitely going to enjoy breeding you,” he said, smiling wickedly, “Stand by and see a few more guys test you out before I send you home with a second load from me.” I nodded again, groaning as Dave quickly pulled back and slammed hard into me. “Really does stay surprisingly snug, even with the abuse it got today,” Dave groaned appreciatively, “You like raw dick in you boy? Looking to get bred tonight, right?” “Yes sir, thank you sir,” I said, whispering, “I love getting bred by men.” “You need to be knocked up, don’t you,” he asked, picking up pace a bit as we smoked, “Tell me what neg boys like you need.” “I need pozzed up,” I moaned, letting out a slight yelp as he smacked my ass and gave it a jiggle, “I want to be turned into a poz pig and give a real purpose as a cum dump.” “Yeah, boy, you’re nothing but a useless cumdump needing a real purpose,” he said, taking long hard strokes inside me, slamming as hard as he could deep within me, driving the remaining loads in my ass deeper, “Can’t wait for you to get the fuck flu and we all get to recharge you before other guys get a chance at adding their strain.” I groaned at the thought, remembering the stories I had read. I wondered at how I would convert. Would it be like getting the flu? Fever, body aches, rash… all the symptoms. Or would it be more mild, barely a sniffle. “Yeah, boy,” Dave said, smiling, “Gonna load this cunt up really soon. Tell me what’s going through your mind, you nasty fucking pig boy.” “I want to get the fuck flu and feel you guys flood me with more of your virus, and let it take over,” I groaned, letting myself go mentally as I focused on the fuck, “Go around and get more strains to bring home and share. Become a depraved pig for anyone to use.” “Fuck boy, got me real close,” Dave said, smacking my ass as he fucked it harder and faster, “That’s what your purpose is in life, isn’t it?” “Oh god… yes….” I said, feeling that same feeling as before began to take over, the inside of my ass feeling both tighter and more sensitive, “Oh god…. Please… please give it to me…” Suddenly, my ass gave out and I began to twitch and moan, my ass clenching and releasing over and over, causing my body to convulse slightly as I felt my ass starting to drip onto the dingy tiles of the floor. “Oh shit man, your ass is fucking quaking,” Dave said, driving with all his strength into me. I couldn’t speak any longer, barely letting out a choked screech as the tremors racked through me, my mouth opening in a gasp and causing me to drop the cigarette. “Fuck, here it comes boy,” Dave said, picking up an even faster pace, driving my anal orgasm into overdrive, dripping even more onto the ground. Suddenly, Dave gave out several pained gasps and I felt as his cock squirted hard inside me. We both stood there in silence as I panted, fingers gripping on the toilet until the knuckles were white, my toes curling in my shoes. “Damn… pig must be in heat from all this juice it just squirted,” Dave said appreciatively, giving out a pained hiss as he pulled out in a quick jerk. He gently guided me to sit down on the toilet, my legs feeling like jelly as I sat. “Fuck yeah, pig in training for sure,” he said pointing the camera at my stomach before shutting off his phone. Gently, he reached behind my head and pulled it back by my hair. Taking a deep drag, he kissed me deeply, swapping his smoke with me. Finally, we broke apart and he let out a deep chuckle. “That’s going on the front page for sure,” he said, giving my face a light slap. Slowly I sat there and recovered before we both froze, listening. The guy moved over to the stall next to ours before sitting down and closing the door. After a short wait, he shuffled around and faced our partition. Gently, a large black cock slid through the hole. “Time to get to work, boy,” he said, gently pushing my face onto it. I slowly began to suck the large cock as Dave exited the stall, knocking on the next one’s door. The guy pulled his cock out and I waited in silence. I could vaguely hear the two whispering before the two returned. Before me stood a tall, slightly overweight black man. “Go ahead and pull out your phone man,” Dave said, before motioning me to stand up and bend over. There was a slight ding from the man’s phone as he scanned the code, followed by a few tapping sounds until finally there was the sound of a whoosh. After a minute, my phone dinged again. Grabbing it, I took a look. “PIGLOADR: Bareback breeding request denied. NOTE FROM MAIN ACCOUNT: You know the rules. Condom only or down your throat. -Mike” Reached down and pulled a condom before handing it to the man. “The fuck am I gonna do with this shit,” he said, tossing the foil wrapper on the ground, as Dave began whispering in his ear, “Oh… yeah. Won’t fit on me. You sure I can’t hit that ass bare?” I shook my head no, watching as Dave pointed to the man’s phone screen. After a quick talk, the man pulled open my mouth. “I’ll have to bring some next time just for you, fucking slut,” the man said, spitting on my face before rubbing it around with his hand. Finally his thumb caught on my lips. “No fucking teeth or I beat the shit out of you, got it,” he announced, shaking his cock at my face. The large cock was quite girthy and decent in length, “Would rather drain my cock snot in that white college boy ass, but I guess I’ll take some head instead.” I got quickly to work, doing my best to take the rapidly growing girth as the man grabbed my head and began to fuck his cock deep down my throat. I gagged a few times before he pulled back off. He lasted a total of maybe 5 minutes before finally pulling out and shooting all over my face. “Yeah, fucking looking prettier already with my tainted spunk sprayed across that bitch face,” the man said, giving a slight nod to Dave before he walked out and another man entered the stall. I hadn’t even noticed, having been preoccupied during the angry face fucking. Into the late evening I took several more guys, all but one being forced to have a condom. Throughout the process, Dave took to explaining the features of the app almost ignoring my presence as he spoke to the different men. Finally, I told Dave I was about done, and he quickly got behind me and began to fuck another large load into me, barely speaking. “Fuck yeah, take it man,” he said, humming quickly before giving my ass another quick spank. Drained, I nodded and silently pulled my pants back up. “Give me your phone,” he said, and I silently did so, handing it over to him numbly. He tapped on the screen a few times before turning the phone around. “Don’t forget to log out, that way you stop getting requests,” he explained as we walked out of the bathroom, “Look look beat. Bet you’ve had a long day.” I nodded, tired. “I’ll drive you home to Mike and Greg’s,” he said, grinning at me as we walked through the park, “You did awesome by the way. I really appreciate you helping me out with the app testing. Everything seems to be working.” “No problem, I’m glad I could help,” I said tired, giving Dave a drained smile, as he slowly turned towards me and gave me a kiss. “So sweet. Fuck, wish I’d have had first crack at you,” he said, smiling again before leading me to a rather nice looking sedan. I sat in silence in the car as we drove the short distance to my neighborhood, getting out of the car in front of Mike and Greg’s still dark home. “I’ll text you tomorrow,” Dave said, turning in his seat as put the car in park, letting the engine idle. I gave a nod, and slowly walked home, watching as his car drove off. Entering my house, I took a quick look into the living room, noticing the news report on the tv, both my parents snoring on the couch. My mind felt numb as I watched the reporter talking to a man in a suit, looking flushed and angry as he spoke. Something about a massive operation under way in Berlin. My brain felt too numb to really take in the report as I walked out of the living room and up the stairs. Coming to my bedroom, I emptied my pockets out. The used condoms and bottle of forgotten poppers went into the fridge and the partially smoked pack of cigarettes joined the pipes and cigars in my closet. Feeling as the loads slowly leaked out, I grabbed the plug from earlier in the day and shoved it into my ass, feeling as it easily went into the wrecked remains of my hole. Sighing happily, I pulled back the covers of my bed and crawled in, shutting the light off as I did and quickly went to sleep.

“Come in” I called, looking round at the door from my desk. Tony walked in, and I almost immediately went completely hard given he was wearing only a black jockstrap. “Hey” I said. “Everyone else is out” he said, a slight quiver in his voice. “Please Aaron, I need you to fuck me.” I got up from my chair and went over to him, placing my hand on his shoulder. “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I want Sam and Bailey too, but the first time I just want it to be you.” “OK” I said, giving him a warm smile. “I don’t just mean my first pozzing” he said, looking down. “I mean my first ever.” “Oh” I said. “I mean, I didn’t think I had ever seen you bottoming, but I guess I just kind of assumed you had done it with one of the other guys at some point.” “No” he said, “and I’ve never wanted to before you told me your story, but now it’s all I can think about.” He looked up at me, with a slightly pleading expression on his face. I couldn’t help but lean in and plant my lips on his, and we engaged in a short but quite passionate kiss. “I would be honoured to be your first” I whispered. “If you’re sure this is what you want.” “It is” he panted. “I don’t know why, but it is.” I looked in his eyes for a few moments, before stepping back and starting to undress. I motioned him to over to the bed as I got the last of my clothes off, and then had him get down on all fours on the edge of the mattress. I then got down on my knees, and began a long and very thorough opening-up of his hole with my tongue and fingers. Knowing I was going to be popping his cherry, and wanting to make sure he loved it as much as I did, I spent a long time making sure he was as open and relaxed as I could feasibly get him before the main act began. Eventually I decided it was time to get on with it, and I moved away from his arse and stood up. I went to my bedside drawers and got out a bottle of poppers, which I leaned over and put next to him. “I think you should take a few hits” I said. “I don’t need them anymore to get relaxed and open, but you’ll enjoy this more if you use them to relax.” I watched him take a couple of sniffs, and smiled as he moaned very quietly at the high he got from them. I then encouraged him to change position so he was lying on his left side, before I lay down behind him and shuffled into position. I lifted his leg and got him to hold it up himself, and then I applied some lube to my cock and a bit more to his hole. I manoeuvred my cock to his hole, and just gently pushed on it a few times to get him a bit more excited. Very gently I then began to push in, whispering for him to push back on me. I popped in and he yelped, and then I held in place until he relaxed. I then reached up and took hold of his leg, allowing him to pull his own hand away to open the poppers for another couple of hits. Over several minutes I gradually slid all the way into him, and then held in place for a few minutes more while I kissed his shoulders and waited for his breathing to calm. When I sensed he was ready, I began a slow and gentle fuck, enjoying listening to Tony’s moans of pleasure as he was introduced to the awesomeness of being fucked. I made sure I held back until I knew he was ready for me to up the ante, at which point I pulled out of him. I pulled him into his back and then shuffled round on the bed, him instinctively knowing to lift his legs as I did so. I ducked under his right leg to get in place, put both his ankles on my shoulders, and then lined up my cock with his hole again. I took it easy pushing back into him, but he seemed to get off on the re-entry so much that I withdrew and did it again. I kept doing this, driving deeper into him each time, until I pushed in a final time and then leaned forward, reaching up grip his ankles on my shoulders. I then began a deep and rapidly accelerating power fuck, staring down into his eyes as I really showed him what it was like to bottom. It was only as I began to feel my orgasm approaching that I decided to introduce some verbal to it all. “You like having my dick in your virgin hole” I growled. “Yeah” he panted. “You like having my raw dick in you bareback.” “Yeah!” “You fucking love having my big poz dick in your sweet neg hole, don’t you” I yelled. “Oh fuck yeah!” he hollered. “You want me to pump my dirty poz load into you.” “Please!” he yelled. “Say it!” I commanded. “Oh fuck, fucking fill my neg virgin hole with your poz load” he said. “More!” I shouted, as I really began to pound him. “Breed me! Poz me! Please poz me!” he whimpered, as cum started spewing from his cock all over his stomach, despite him not even touching it. That set me off, and I slammed in and blasted off inside him, roaring as I unloaded my toxic swimmers into his previously-untapped neg hole. I held my breath as my dick throbbed in him, before slowly lowering myself to plant my lips on his. We panted and kissed as we both came down from incredible orgasms, and then I lifted myself up a bit to be able to look into his eyes. “Tell me what I have in me” he said. “My poz cum” I replied. “Your neg hole is full of my toxic dirty poz cum.” “Oh fuck” he said. “You want more?” I asked, realising my dick was not softening inside of him. “Yes please” he whimpered, causing me to grin at him briefly. I then leaned back down on him, let his body take my weight, and began to use my arms and some twisting to turn us over so that I was on my back and he was sat on my midsection, my hard dick never once slipping from his hole. I then looked up at him. “Fuck yourself on my poz cock” I said. “Earn that second toxic load.” He began to bounce himself up and down, switching between kneeling and squatting positions whenever his muscles got tired, with my only role being to swat away his hand if he ever reached for his own cock, while continuing a stream of filthy verbal to keep him at full arousal. I let him ride me for ages until I could feel a second orgasm brewing, at which point I told him to stop and dismount. I bent him over the bed in a standing position, then thrust back into him from behind. I gripped his hips, and then fucked the living daylights out of him as he groaned and yelled at the force of what he was withstanding. He once again came hands-free, and shortly after I filled him up with his second poz load as I yelled a stream of obscenities. I then propelled us both forwards onto the mattress, with me lying on his back and my cock slowly starting to finally soften inside his hole. “Why didn’t you tell me?” he eventually whispered. “What?” I asked. “That getting fucked is so awesome” he said, causing me to chuckle. “I was bloody telling you all!” I said. “Could you not tell how awesome I think it is from me bending over and taking everything anyone could give me several times a day?” “True” he chuckled. “But still, it I’d known…” “Well, I’m glad I got to show you” I said, kissing his neck. “You’re going to be bottoming more from now on, I take it?” “For you three I will” he said. I kissed his neck again, and then hauled myself off him and stood up. He also got up off the bed, and then stood in front of me so we could look at each other. “Any regrets?” I asked. “No” he said, smiling. “I just want more of this.” “Well, if you do suddenly wake up later or tomorrow or something regretting or doubting things, you can go to the hospital and get something that should keep you safe” I said. “But only for a couple of days I think.” “Thanks” he said, “but I’m serious. I want this. I want you to tell Sam and Bailey what we did, and then I want all three of you to fuck me whenever and wherever you can.” “Just as a group?” I asked. “No” he said. “I kind of want to be alone with each of them too, as well as with everyone together.” “Well, I’ll see what I can do then” I said, smiling. “Though at this rate you’ll be taking over from me as the house cumdump.” “That’s fine by me” he said, laughing. I went over and gently kissed him again, and then got some tissues to wipe up the cum running down his legs before he ended up leaving a trail through the house. He then headed out of my room to the shower downstairs near his own room, while I went into the main bathroom on my floor to get cleaned up as well. Then it was back to my research. —————— By the time we managed to find an evening when the four of us having a group session was feasible without causing a whole ‘thing’ with the other guys in the house, Tony had already been fucked by both Sam and Bailey. He had also crept into my room one night and enjoyed a quiet spitroast from me and Bailey, as well as taking one more solo fuck from me one morning. But when we four were at last able to have some fun together, we did not hold back. Tony spent the whole of the session with a cock in his hole. He was utterly insatiable, and we three all focused on him entirely. While one of us would be fucking Tony, the other two kept his mouth busy with a cock to suck or a hole to rim, and we sometimes wanked or sucked his cock a bit too. He licked clean our cocks after each breeding, as our round-robin fucking of his hole inevitably continued. He was right at the end of fuck number 8 when the unthinkable happened. Sam was hammering away inside of him when my door suddenly opened and Leroy marched into the room. Bailey and I both froze, but Sam had not noticed and carried on fucking for the few more moments it took him to reach orgasm. Unfortunately this was the moment he decided to go verbal for the first time. “Take my poz load you negative little whore” he growled down at Tony, as his dick throbbed and he unloaded inside our also-oblivious housemate. “What the fuck???!!!!” Leroy exclaimed, before turning and rushing back out the door. “Shit” I growled, before hurrying off the bed. I hopped into my shorts and then ran out of the room, fortunately hearing Leroy just reaching the bottom of the stairs. I ran down after him, and joined him in the kitchen where he had grabbed a bottle of vodka and was drinking directly from it. “Lee” I said. “What the fucking fuck is going on Aaron?” he yelled. “What the fuck did I just see??!!” “I can explain” I said, holding my hands up. “You fucking better” he said. We stared at each other for a moment, before I went over to the drinks shelf and grabbed a bottle of rum. I poured some out in a mug as it was the closest thing to hand, necking it back before I poured another. Then I turned back to him. “Look, can we sit down?” I said. “Fuck that” he said. “You got a cigarette?” “Upstairs” I said. “Can you let me go and get a pack, put on some proper clothes, and then I’ll tell you everything.” He nodded, so I necked back the second rum, plonked the mug on the table, and then quickly went back upstairs. Tony was being held by Bailey, possibly sobbing, while Sam just stood there looking like a deer in headlights. I ignored his questions, hurriedly throwing on a pair of jogging bottoms over my shorts, a T-shirt and a hoodie, and then picked up my open pack of cigarettes as well as a new one. “Let me sort this out” I said to them, before dashing back downstairs. Tony was out in the garden already, pacing about on the patio, and once I closed the back door I held out the cigarettes to him. He took once and then tossed the pack back at me, and I held up a light for him. I got myself lit up too, and then slumped down on the bench. He continued to pace around a bit, and then came down and sat at the other end of the bench from me. “Talk” he said. I didn’t see any other option than full disclosure, so as I had done with Tony, I started at the beginning and took Leroy through everything. I talked softly, both to avoid being overheard by any neighbours who might also happen to be out in the cold, but also to try to keep the conversation calm. Leroy did not utter a word, indeed I did not even sense any physical reaction from him even though I was not looking directly at him, with the only movement being from smoking his cigarette and then lighting a new one almost straight after. “That is so fucked up” he said, following a long silence once I’d finished. “I know” I said, “or at least I know that’s how it must seem. But for me, it was what I wanted and I don’t regret it. Bailey and Sam feel the same, and Tony is right there with us now too.” “So you’re going to infect him” said Leroy. “Mate, it’s what he wants” I said, “and, I don’t know, it’s like a special bond for us three that I guess I want him to have with us too.” We sat in silence for quite a while after that. I had absolutely no idea what was going to happen next, but after seeing how upset Tony was upstairs, I knew I had to find a way to protect him. Bailey and I had each other for support if things went south, Sam probably wouldn’t care if everyone else knew, but Tony had only recently started figuring himself out properly and could be really damaged by everything blowing up around us. “OK” Leroy said. “I mean, it’s fucked up, but I guess I sort of get what you’re saying.” “You do?” I asked. “Sort of” he replied. “I mean, about that whole special bond thing. That’s kind of how I feel about all the guys in this house compared to any other friends I’ve ever had back home.” “Oh” I said. “I wish you hadn’t fucked all that up” he said. “I’m sorry” I said. “It was just something I needed to do. I never expected anyone else to get involved.” “I know” he said, turning to face me. “I mean, I believe you.” “Thank you” I said. “Just let me think about all this for a bit, OK?” he said. “Er, yeah, sure” I said, not really knowing what he meant. “Got to get my head around it all” he said, turning back to face the garden. “Figure it out, you know?” “Yes” I said, lying. “But could you, you know, not tell anyone else?” “I won’t” he said. “I mean, I think we know we have to say something soon” I said, “but Tony’s new to all this, and I think he’s having a complete freak-out upstairs right now.” “I get it” Leroy said. “Let me go and talk to him.” “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied, standing up and heading for the door. I followed him up to my room, where he paused briefly outside the door before going in. He looked at both Bailey and Sam, before walking over to where Tony was standing holding his phone, still naked and with red, wet eyes. Leroy didn’t say anything, but just put his arms round Tony and hugged him for a moment. Then he pulled back, and headed for the door again. However, he turned and looked at us all as he got there. “We’re OK” he said, before glancing in my direction and nodding. Then he was gone. The night’s ‘festivities’ were obviously over, but Bailey and I convinced Tony to stay with us. He was still very rattled, but he eventually calmed down once he’d settled into bed, with Bailey holding him in a comforting embrace from behind, and me lying facing him while holding his hand. The next morning he was a bit brighter, particularly once the four of us slipped out to have breakfast in the park cafe nearby. We talked about my conversation with Leroy, and everyone felt a bit less on edge after that. We also started discussing how and when we would have a conversation with everyone else, agreeing that it would wait until after Tony converted. Then, with breakfast done, we got back on with our days. Tony’s conversion just happened to begin the next day, when he woke up feeling feverish and sick. Bailey and I took charge of looking after him with a bit of Sam’s help, all while doing our best to deflect or ignore comments from the other guys about this flu that kept taking down housemates. A couple of days in to Tony’s sickness, Sam began to act a little strangely, and Bailey and I both agreed it felt like he was not telling us something. We wondered if he was maybe feeling some kind of guilt or regret at his potential part in Tony’s conversion, but something didn’t sit right with that as it did not seem to be an issue he’d be bothered about. Our answer came one day when most of the guys were out, and I was flirting between a paper I was writing and keeping an eye on Tony. Leroy suddenly came into Tony’s room, startling me both with the suddenness of it and also because I didn’t know he was home. He closed the door behind him, and walked over to where I was kneeling on the floor next to the bed using a wet cloth to clean our unconscious housemate up a bit. Leroy looked down at Tony for a moment, before he suddenly yanked down his shorts and turned to me. His cock was erect and right in my face, but before I could pull away he put his hand on the top of my head. His intentions were clear, and I felt like I was in no position to refuse given the secret he was carrying. I therefore opened my mouth and took him in, eventually swallowing his cock completely. It was a pretty vigorous throatfucking, but I miraculously maintained control of my gag reflex and just allowed him to use me. His hand never left my head, and he was completely calling the shots. Thankfully he didn’t last long, and I was soon ingesting a big load of his cum. He immediately withdrew, pulled up his shorts, took one last look at Tony, and then left the room. I remained on the floor a little stunned for a moment, then got back to tending to Tony while I processed what had just happened. That night I told Sam and Bailey what had happened, which prompted Sam to finally come clean. “He’s done that to me, like, two or three times a day since he found out” he said. “I didn’t tell you guys because you’ve got enough on looking after Tone, and I figured keeping a lid on Leroy could be what I do for us four right now.” “Fuck” said Bailey. “Guess I’m not enough on my own” said Sam. “I guess not” I said. But with Sam’s revelation, the final part of my conversation with Leroy from the other night came back to me. I realised only there and then that something was developing in him. He was clearly intrigued or something, but couldn’t deal with it properly. He must be thinking about us and getting horned up, but the only release he could contemplate was a super-dominant use of one of our throats. I remembered how he had responded to me talking of a special bond, and his own comment on how he felt about what we all had with each other in the house. He was clearly facing something of a mental conflict, and I determined then and there to see if I could find some way to help him. However, Bailey then spoke up. “Let me talk to him” he said. “I think I can help him.” I looked at my boyfriend quizzically, but then agreed to leave it to him for now. Sam also agreed, noting he would just put up with the throat workouts from Leroy while they continued, and he might even try to be a bit more proactive about it to avoid me getting any more visits. With that, Sam headed back to his room, and Bailey and I went to bed. He slipped inside me and gave me a long and gentle fuck, before we both fell asleep with him still buried inside me. To be continued ————— NOTE: Earlier in the story I slightly lost track of the guys, and ended up with 11 names rather than 10. As such, please see Leroy as a nickname the guys have given the previously-mentioned Liam… #facepalm

I came out of the bathroom after finishing off an internal cleanse, ready to join Sam and Bailey in my room for some fun, when I came face to face with Tony. He looked my near-naked body up down, then fixed me with a stare as he licked his lips. “Can I join you guys?” he whispered. “Er, yeah, of course” I whispered back. “Just oral” he said, to which I nodded. I slid past him to my bedroom door and headed in, with him following behind me. Sam and Bailey both looked a little shocked to see him, but then Bailey lifted his arm and motioned Tony over to him. I closed the bedroom door quietly, and then walked over to where Bailey had started to touch Tony’s torso. “Tony is going to join in, but only oral” I said. “Great” said Bailey, giving Tony a warm smile. Sam came over and stood with us as we fondled Tony’s torso, shoulders and buttocks, all noticing how much he was bulging in his shorts. I gripped the bottom of his T-shirt and started to pull it up and off him, and he lifted his arms to allow me to remove it completely. He then hurriedly tugged down his own shorts and boxers so that he was as naked and Sam and Bailey, prompting me to step back and take off my own trunks. We stood for a little longer all touching his body, before I stepped away and got onto the bed on all fours. “Aaron wants to be the only bottom tonight” Bailey said. “Sam and I were going to see how many of our poz loads we could recharge him with.” “Fuuuuck” Tony growled, staring at me and licking his lips again. Bailey came round and got on the bed behind me, planting his face in my arse to start getting me ready. I looked up at Tony and motioned him over to me. He got on his knees on the edge of the bed, and I gripped his hard cock and began to gently lick and suck it. Sam then climbed up on the bed on his knees next to me, pushing himself up straight to gain a little height over Tony. He held his cock out at our neg housemate, and Tony stared at it for a moment. He then leaned over and took it into his mouth, giving out the slightest of moans as he got off on sucking a poz cock again. The angle of his body was making it hard for me to suck his own cock, so I let it slip out of my mouth so I could properly watch him slurping on Sam. Tony then slid off the bed onto his knees in front of Sam, never releasing the cock from his mouth, and properly got to deep throating. “Suck that poz cock” growled Sam. “But this load is going inside Aaron.” The mention of me being bred seemed to take Bailey to the point of needing to fuck, as he pulled his face away from me, shuffled into position, and started to press into me. I bore down on his cock to allow him to slide the whole length into me, and then he immediately began a pretty fast fuck of my eager hole. I panted as he thrust me back and forth, never taking my eyes off Tony as he hungrily blew Sam. We all stayed just as we were until Bailey began to accelerate, eventually thrusting into me one final time and flooding my hole. When he calmed down and pulled out, Sam removed his cock from Tony’s mouth and shuffled across the bed to take up position behind me. He thrust into me and started to fuck, while Bailey got onto the bed and lay down on his back. “Tone, come up and here and clean me up” he called out, lifting his head a little to look in our housemate’s direction. Tony hurriedly clambered up on the bed on all fours between Bailey’s splayed legs, and then began to lick and suck my boyfriend’s cum-covered cock. It was such a hot thing to watch as I was being thrust back and forth by Sam’s energetic fucking, and Tony’s own moaning made it clear he was ludicrously turned on by what he was doing. Who knows if there had been anything there before our conversation a few days prior, but it was plainly obvious that Tony had discovered a poz fetish. As I bounced back and forth on Sam’s girthy cock, I could not help but wonder how soon it would be before Tony took my place and allowed us to fill him with our poz seed. When Sam finally erupted inside of me, he pulled back and then encouraged me to turn over onto my back. “Tony” he said, “why don’t you come over here and fuck Aaron too?” Tony hesitated, looking between Sam and my arse, but his dick gave him away. He soon shuffled over, and Sam stepped aside to allow him to stand between my legs. He took hold of my ankles and held them in the air, and then after a couple of attempts, he managed to catch my hole with the end of his erect cock. He pushed himself into me fully, while our eyes were locked together. “Yeah, fuck my poz hole” I said to him. “Oh fuck” he growled. “Dip that cock of yours in the two poz loads already in there” Sam said. “Oh fuck!” Tony said again, much louder this time. “Fuck my knocked-up boyfriend” said Bailey, “and then he will drain his hole into your mouth.” Tony became like a wild animal, powering into me frenetically. He grunted and growled as he fucked me senseless, more turned on than I had ever seen him. I leaned forward slightly to grip onto the underside of my own thighs, all while the three of us continued egging him on. Any mention of my hole or the loads in there being poz only made him go more wild, and it wasn’t long before he exploded in me with a loud roar, no longer even slightly concerned about any of the other guys in the house hearing. Once his dick had stopped throbbing and his breath had calmed he pulled out of me, but immediately dropped to his knees and planted his face in my hole. I continued to hold my own legs up as he hungrily sucked and licked me clean, swallowing every drop of what dripped out of me. I had half expected him to suddenly run scared after fucking me, the poz fetish rapidly receding once he had cum, but the eagerness and thoroughness with which he was eating me out made it clear he was still mightily turned on even as his dick softened. He only pulled back once he seemed to be certain every last drop of cum that had been inside me was in his stomach. However, he then launched himself up onto the bed on all fours between my legs, and swallowed my hard cock in one go. I could not help but moan like an idiot as he eagerly deep-throated me to a quick orgasm, with all of my poz load going straight down his throat. “Fucking hell” he said, as he sat back on his haunches. “You seem to like poz cum” said Bailey, smiling at him. “Fuck yeah” Tony breathed out. “Plenty more where that came from” said Sam. It was several hours later before Tony and Sam left my room. My hole was absolutely gaping after taking each of them three times, and Tony’s stomach must have been full of cum given how much of it he had swallowed. He never once seemed to hesitate or doubt what he was doing, hungrily gobbling down our poz loads. He had even let Bailey scoop a little of one of my loads off my cock and gently rub it over the surface of his neg hole, and given Bailey had then dived in and stuck his tongue in, at least some of that load must have been pushed inside. Bailey and I were completely exhausted, so despite how sweaty we both were, we skipped our usual post-sex shower and just curled up in bed together. “He’s going to let us fuck him soon” said Bailey. “Yeah, I think so” I replied. With that, we both drifted off to sleep. To be continued